Similar posts

Ryan T. Anderson #fundie mercatornet.com

In Sunday’s New York Times, Andrea Long Chu writes a heartfelt and heartbreaking op-ed on life with gender dysphoria. Titled “My New Vagina Won’t Make Me Happy,” the op-ed reveals painful truths about many transgender lives and inadvertently communicates almost the exact opposite of its intended argument.

Next week, Chu will undergo vaginoplasty surgery. Or, as Chu puts it: “Next Thursday, I will get a vagina. The procedure will last around six hours, and I will be in recovery for at least three months.”

Will this bring happiness? Probably not, but Chu wants it all the same: “This is what I want, but there is no guarantee it will make me happier. In fact, I don’t expect it to. That shouldn’t disqualify me from getting it.”

Chu argues that the simple desire for sex-reassignment surgery should be all that is required for a patient to receive it. No consideration for authentic health and wellbeing or concern about poor outcomes should prevent a doctor from performing the surgery if a patient wants it. Chu explains: “no amount of pain, anticipated or continuing, justifies its withholding.”

This is a rather extreme conclusion. Chu writes: “surgery’s only prerequisite should be a simple demonstration of want.” This is quite a claim. And we’ll come back to it. But as the op-ed builds to this stark conclusion, Chu reveals many frequently unacknowledged truths about transgender lives—truths that we should attend to.

Sex isn’t “assigned,” and surgery can’t change it

First, Chu acknowledges that the surgery won’t actually “reassign” sex: “my body will regard the vagina as a wound; as a result, it will require regular, painful attention to maintain.”

Sex reassignment is quite literally impossible. Surgery can’t actually reassign sex, because sex isn’t “assigned” in the first place.

As I point out in When Harry Became Sally, sex is a bodily reality—the reality of how an organism is organized with respect to sexual reproduction. That reality isn’t “assigned” at birth or any time after.

Sex—maleness or femaleness—is established at a child’s conception, can be ascertained even at the earliest stages of human development by technological means, and can be observed visually well before birth with ultrasound imaging. Cosmetic surgery and cross-sex hormones don’t change biological reality.

People who undergo sex-reassignment procedures do not become the opposite sex—they merely masculinize or feminize their outward appearance.

Gender dysphoria Is deeply painful

Second, Chu acknowledges the deep pain of gender dysphoria, the sense of distress or alienation one feels at one’s bodily sex:

Dysphoria feels like being unable to get warm, no matter how many layers you put on. It feels like hunger without appetite. It feels like getting on an airplane to fly home, only to realize mid-flight that this is it: You’re going to spend the rest of your life on an airplane. It feels like grieving. It feels like having nothing to grieve.

“Transitioning” may not make things better and could make them worse

Third, Chu acknowledges that “transitioning” may not make things better and could even make things worse. Chu writes: “I feel demonstrably worse since I started on hormones.” And continues: “Like many of my trans friends, I’ve watched my dysphoria balloon since I began transition.”

Indeed, as I document in When Harry Became Sally, the medical evidence suggests that sex reassignment does not adequately address the psychosocial difficulties faced by people who identify as transgender. Even when the procedures are successful technically and cosmetically, and even in cultures that are relatively “trans-friendly,” transitioners still face poor outcomes.

Even the Obama administration admitted that the best studies do not report improvement after reassignment surgery.

In August 2016, the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid wrote: “the four best designed and conducted studies that assessed quality of life before and after surgery using validated (albeit non-specific) psychometric studies did not demonstrate clinically significant changes or differences in psychometric test results after GRS [gender reassignment surgery].”

What does that mean? A population of patients is suffering so much that they would submit to amputations and other radical surgeries, and the best research the Obama administration could find suggests that it brings them no meaningful improvements in their quality of life.

Suicide is a serious risk

Fourth, Chu acknowledges a struggle with suicide ideation: “I was not suicidal before hormones. Now I often am.”

In 2016, the Obama administration acknowledged a similar reality. In a discussion of the largest and most robust study on sex-reassignment, the Centers for Medicare and Medicaid pointed out “The study identified increased mortality and psychiatric hospitalization compared to the matched controls. The mortality was primarily due to completed suicides (19.1-fold greater than in control Swedes).”

These results are tragic. And they directly contradict the most popular media narratives, as well as many of the snapshot studies that do not track people over time.

Indeed, the Obama administration noted that “mortality from this patient population did not become apparent until after 10 years.” So when the media tout studies that only track outcomes for a few years, and claim that reassignment is a stunning success, there are good grounds for skepticism.

The purpose of medicine is healing

This brings us back to Chu’s argument that “surgery’s only prerequisite should be a simple demonstration of want.” What should we make of it?

Why should a doctor perform surgery when it won’t make the patient happy, it won’t accomplish its intended goal, it won’t improve the underlying condition, it might make the underlying condition worse, and it might increase the likelihood of suicide?

Chu wants to turn the profession of medicine on its head, transforming a medical doctor into nothing more than “a highly competent hired syringe,” in the words of Leon Kass.

Unfortunately, Chu isn’t alone. Many professionals now view health care—including mental health care—primarily as a means of fulfilling patients’ desires, whatever those are. Kass explains:

The implicit (and sometimes explicit) model of the doctor-patient relationship is one of contract: the physician—a highly competent hired syringe, as it were—sells his services on demand, restrained only by the law (though he is free to refuse his services if the patient is unwilling or unable to meet his fee).

Here’s the deal: for the patient, autonomy and service; for the doctor, money, graced by the pleasure of giving the patient what he wants. If a patient wants to fix her nose or change his gender, determine the sex of unborn children, or take euphoriant drugs just for kicks, the physician can and will go to work—provided that the price is right and that the contract is explicit about what happens if the customer isn’t satisfied.

This vision of medicine and medical professionals gets it wrong. Professionals ought to profess their devotion to the purposes and ideals they serve. That’s what makes them professionals, and not just service providers.

Teachers should be devoted to learning, lawyers to justice under law, and physicians to “healing the sick, looking up to health and wholeness.” Healing is “the central core of medicine,” Kass writes—“to heal, to make whole, is the doctor’s primary business.”

But Chu’s vision of medicine turns the doctor into someone who merely satisfies desires, even if what is done isn’t good for a patient. Chu writes:

I still want this, all of it. I want the tears; I want the pain. Transition doesn’t have to make me happy for me to want it. Left to their own devices, people will rarely pursue what makes them feel good in the long term. Desire and happiness are independent agents.

Sound medicine isn’t about desire, it’s about healing. To provide the best possible care, serving the patient’s medical interests requires an understanding of human wholeness and well-being. Mental health care must be guided by a sound concept of human flourishing.

Our brains and senses are designed to bring us into contact with reality, connecting us with the outside world and with the reality of ourselves. Thoughts and feelings that disguise or distort reality are misguided, and they can cause harm. In When Harry Became Sally, I argue that we need to do a better job of helping people who face these struggles.

Misrepresentations of my work

And Chu takes issue with me:

Many conservatives call this [gender dysphoria] crazy. A popular right-wing narrative holds that gender dysphoria is a clinical delusion; hence, feeding that delusion with hormones and surgeries constitutes a violation of medical ethics.

Just ask the Heritage Foundation fellow Ryan T. Anderson, whose book “When Harry Became Sally” draws heavily on the work of Dr. Paul McHugh, the psychiatrist who shut down the gender identity clinic at Johns Hopkins in 1979 on the grounds that trans-affirmative care meant “cooperating with a mental illness.”

Mr. Anderson writes, “We must avoid adding to the pain experienced by people with gender dysphoria, while we present them with alternatives to transitioning.”

Of course I never call people with gender dysphoria crazy. And I explicitly state in the book that I take no position on the technical question of whether someone’s thinking that he or she is the opposite sex is a clinical delusion. That’s why Chu couldn’t quote any portion of my book saying as much.

Throughout the book, I point out that the feelings that people who identify as transgender report are real—they really feel a disconnect with their bodily sex—but I also acknowledge the fact that those feelings don’t change bodily reality. I recognize the real distress that gender dysphoria can cause, but never do I call people experiencing it crazy.

I repeatedly acknowledge that gender dysphoria is a serious condition, that people who experience a gender identity conflict should be treated with respect and compassion, that we need to find better, more humane and effective, responses to people who experience dysphoria.

Nevertheless, Chu claims that I am engaged in “‘compassion-mongering,’ peddling bigotry in the guise of sympathetic concern.”

For the record, Chu never contacted me regarding my research or my book. Nor did the Times contact me to verify any of the claims made about me in the op-ed. Indeed, this is the second time the New York Times has published an op-ed with inaccurate criticisms of me and my book.

Americans disagree about gender identity and the best approaches to treating gender dysphoria. We need to respect the dignity of people who identify as transgender while also doing everything possible to help people find wholeness and happiness.

That will require a better conversation about these issues, which is why I wrote my book. And it’s presumably why Chu wrote this op-ed. Now is not the time for personal attacks and name-calling, but for sober and respectful truth-telling.

Chu may regard me as a “bigot,” but I regard Chu as a fellow human being made in the image and likeness of God who is struggling with a painful and dangerous condition. As such, Chu deserves care and support that will bring health and wholeness—not the on-demand delivery of “services” that even Chu acknowledges are unlikely to make life better and may make it very much worse.

UNreal #conspiracy egi.fakeologist.com

Conspiracy theories and alternative research is a minefield where good information is hard to find and misdirection guaranteed. One of the facts we will have deal with sooner or later is that alternative research was not invented by truth seekers – the origin of conspiracy theory comes from the perpetrators themselves who have been well versed in tactical warfare from the get-go. To gain complete control the Elite (or whatever we might call the power-structure/hidden hand) appear to always have the ambition to control every side of any conflict or topic. To be able to do so, they design their own resistance with as much care (or even more) than their official and admitted roadmap. We might call this state of affairs a perpetual state of Psychological Operations or Controlled Opposition – you might not always see it but whenever you look closely, it is rarely missing in action.
–
The Elite seem to be the ultimate control freaks and leave no field of human activity untouched. Wherever the ‘Nutwork’ have their hands, disinformation follow. What this means for the tiny fraction of alternative researchers that are not covertly part of the power-structure is that we are inundated with new conspiracies and psyops. By now most of us have probably made that very observation; wherever we look closely, things are not what they seem from the outside. It is very effective tactics – we loose our motivation and focus as the rabbit holes get more plentiful, disturbing and ever deeper. This psychological strain makes anyone who offer a way out look attractive and gatekeepers thrive in such scenarios. The temptation is hard to resist, and many buy in – they close down their inquisitive mind. But they are played. To stop any inquiry because of the presence of disinformation is a logical fallacy the Elite incites us to make and that they have planned for us specifically. DBA (discredit by association) is an example of a fallacy that build on Conspiracy Fatigue (CF) and act to end even the most resilient researchers quest: CF is a graveyard of independent thought. And we might all have smelt the seducing perfume of resting within our own conspiracy comfort zones – only we forget this is not how we got to where we are in the first place.

SEEMS LIKE A JOKE TO ME
How is looking at a bunch of photographs and video clips of celebrities and then claiming each one is the opposite gender an investigation? This is obviously intellectually dishonest and it obviously requires us to have absolutely no real experience with members of the opposite sex in real life, no understanding of how biology works, an unwillingness to do a simple Google search to see how and why this is just fallacy, and a complete willingness to suspend all disbelief and believe whatever a voice on a screen tells us. – AA Morris (citation from article)

“A PROPER GANDER: Let’s All Commute To A New Future”

The “Alberta EinSTEIN – Theory of TRANNYTIVITY”: Is This Really Meant To Be Taken Seriously?
www.aamorris.net/properganderatpropaganda/2017/5/8/is-this-really-meant-to-be-taken-seriously

EGI is an observable fact we can verify by ourselves esoterically and (more strenuously) esoterically. Bruce Jenner, Bradley Manning, Chaz Bono and other celebrities represent the exoteric side of Elite Gender Inversion while Zeke Smith, Jenna Talackova, Caroline Cossey illustrate the most accessible esoteric side to Elite Gender Inversion. The existence of EGI both openly and covertly is in itself not really a matter of opinion – it is factual. However, many alternative researchers still choose to ignore or attack the research into EGI and/or expect there to be fair play at hand devoid of any contrivances. If anyone is in doubt by now – sex and gender are major parts of warfare and so is transgenderism. There is no fair play in sight and there is a coordinated effort by the Elite to control both sides of the current dialectic – both the open and the hidden agenda of EGI are targeted. As expected, unless you fold in to the fallacies and fear of gatekeepers using DBA or Conspiracy Fatigue to their advantage – then of course you might regress back in time to another comfort zone or just ignore new information and ‘move on‘. Like many serious researchers moved on from the Flat Earth and now once again are comfortably seated on with Max Igan’s Q27 flight around the spinning globe destined for unknowingness (and yes, i do include Jeran on that ‘double Zayin’ flight).

Fakeologist EGI Forum Thread (11 pages and some 200+ posts)
Attacks on Fakeologist.com EGI research is mostly done indirectly with help of the many YouTube channels that are trying to ‘out’ secretly transgendered celebrities by way of their Transvestigations. Many alternative researchers conveniently choose to mix the Fakeologist EGI research together with more eccentric Youtube channels in a targeted effort to discredit us and the topic itself. I invite anyone of these critical minds to discuss factually about Elite Gender Inversion – although i’m keenly aware that much of their noise is coming from a deceptive or biased (CF) angle focusing on to the sensational side and not what is brought up in detail on the forum-thread and Fakeologist audio content.
–
Relating to the criticism made in the (anonymous*) AA Morris article it is clear that Fakeologist once again is put in the same basket as popular Youtube Channels and indirectly ridiculed, in this case by way of using past radio guest Jon Humanity’s channel and his video of Albert Einstein in his heeled women’s sandals and appearance. While Jon Humanity has many flawed opinions on a wide range of topics, he still has the merit of doing in-depth analysis of celebrities anatomy and raise many pertinent question regarding Elite Gender Inversion. Regardless, it is quite deceptive to imply that this site and members share all or any of Jon Humanity’s opinions – when he’s referenced on this site it is regarding EGI – not his speculation on the Mudflood, Giants or the White Right.
–

muzzleflash #conspiracy abovetopsecret.com

I, your friendly neighborhood Muzzleflash, WAS JUST ABDUCTED BY NORDICS!!! Freaking CRAZY right??!!!

Close Encounter of the Fourth Kind!

Wait - before I explain what happened during the abduction event let me explain why I think this actually happened: Ok last night I slept outside. It was a warm cloudless night. I went to sleep easily like any other night. And I had this "Dream", and we'll get to that in a minute... But OK so I woke up at 5:50 AM suddenly, like jilted awake. I opened my eyes and saw 3 UFOs hovering right over me.

It was still dark and they were lit up and moving slowly away. I couldn't see very clearly so I reached for my glasses, and knocked them over (because my eyes were fixed on the 'main' UFO which was the brightest and biggest one). I fumbled around frantically with my left hand for my glasses and found them, then put them on.

So I saw this one very slowly moving UFO moving towards to other ones, and then they moved to the other side of this large building. So I'm like immediately thinking about this "Dream" and what happened in it, which I'll describe in a moment. It matches perfectly with this. I was thinking things like "I'm gonna post this on ATS omfg! I think I was abducted!?!", and then one of the UFOs returned and flew back over slowly, I reached to grab my camera and this very bright slowly hovering large object began to dim - and by the time I was ready to record it had dimmed off so much I just like "FIGURES!!!" and of course, it cloaked. OF COURSE!!!!! Sigh...

Anyways, it doesn't matter because what happened while I was on their ship is the weirdest most important thing here. The story. Some grainy crap footage of a bright object hovering over me in the sky isn't going to convince any of the hardline skeptics anyways - they'd just complain and nothing will ever be good enough for them except their own encounter.

**** Important Note ****
I am an expert at identifying flying craft. I can name the specific model of any jet or helicopter merely by it's silhouette, I recognize all flying craft known in all air forces worldwide. Including the ability to recognize the new drones, though I don't know each drone model by name yet, too many new ones come out. I am in the top .1% of the population when it comes to identifying flying objects from meteors to weather balloons.

This freaking UFO (and to a lesser extent the other 2) did not have flashing lights, and it straight up cloaked in mid flight right overhead. Nothing we have does that, we don't have cloaking technology. I watch the sky regularly and have for decades, I know my #. It was NOT a satellite or the space station, these UFOs changed directions.

**** Note 2 ****
These things were RIGHT OVER me the moment I woke up from an abduction??? Normally I'd think this was just a weird "Dream" but this time I had a significant event that I see as strong evidence that this was much more than a mere "Dream". Looks like a Close Encounter 4.

**** Note 3 ****
Though I've seen various UFO events in my life, I have NEVER encountered an E.T. nor have I ever thought I was abducted. This is my FIRST recognizable "Abduction Event".

The Mother Freaking Abduction Event Ok it started that I came out of this "slide", it was like a waterslide at those water parks, it was a black tube. So weird man.

Once I came out of this "slide", I walked up to this EBE (Extraterrestrial Biological Entity) that was sitting at a station like a receptionist (a receptionist on an alien spacecraft? GOTTA BE KIDDING ME LOL!!!). First thing I said was, in pure astonishment "How did you know I was coming? What are you guys able to tell the future?? How do you do that??!!". And the alien receptionist explained something like "We planned you'd come".

Of course, I was NOT aware that I was abducted, I was not aware that they abducted me. I just appeared in this high-tech scenery with these entities and was clearly mind-blown by it. They were freaking Asgardians. That's all I know to compare them with. What they look like is totally important and I'll explain that in a few moments because it raises some startling and perplexing questions.

Ok so I immediately asked the receptionist "How can I get to tell the future like you? I wanna do that!", and this other individual that was standing there, came up and said "You're going to get sick". I looked around a little bit, and asked "Did you get sick?", and he responded "Everyone does".

So I started puking right there, a little bit, and I'm thinking they had some way of cleaning it up immediately. It was like the floor was a big grate of some sort and it vacuum sucked the puke away. I guess? I dunno man I was a spaceship and I didn't even realize it at first! I dunno what the # their tech is! It was weird! Ok so then, since I'm a super-self centered person I asked them about something important to me. I need insight into the dilemma of my own life. I didn't ask them about humanity or the planet or any of that gibberish - I asked them something I need to know:

"Please tell me about JT and why she did this to me? What do you know about her??" (My history with the person I'll call "JT" is completely pivotal in me becoming the Muzzleflash you know, and 'she' is the one thing I haven't figured out at all yet in life, all this other stuff was easy to unravel - but women omg are complete mysterious puzzles).

The guy sat down in this chair and like 15 TV screens popped up showing all these aspects of her life, each one representing themes or traits of her and what she's doing lately. I quickly scanned through them and was like "these are all unimportant and don't answer my question". I was looking at each one and saying a descriptive term about it and moving on like this: "She's grumpy - no, she's mad - no, she cheated on her husband - no, she is rude - no, she is crying - no" etc. Through all of these screens.

Then I turn around and she's literally there walking up to the receptionist. She was dressed in the weirdest cloths too - almost sorta like Lady Loki's outfit in Marvel comics. My impression was that she clearly thought she was some sort of diplomat or ambassador to these Asgardians on behalf of humanity or something. I didn't catch what she was saying to them, but she looked unphased. So I walked right up to her and yelled "YOU #ING B****!!!!" And she flinched and looked over at me all surprised like OMG what is Muzzle doing here??!?!

And I started griping at her like "how could you do this to me? you completely destroyed my life, you're a horrible person, you're a liar and a con, and you're cheating on your husband wtf?! Who are you cheating on him with??" Then I realized it was me, in this weird way. She was cheating on him with me. Ooops. LOL!!! So then I just said "Look, I forgive you. I'm sorry". Then something else happened which I don't remember very well, talking to the aliens, and boom - I woke up with UFOs flying right over me. They were close and right above me, very bright.

This was sorta like a "Dream", but I was awake and aware - though it definitely had some light-headedness and disorientation involved, and my memory of it is clouded or hazy though I recall distinct powerful emotional and mental events in a very visual way.

The EBE's, get this, I couldn't see them correctly. It was like they have this incredible power over our perceptions and can implant images into our minds which are like them putting a mask on over their physical location in my optical view. So it's like them being able to affect my optical vision in a strange way that causes me to not see them specifically but instead see an image that is in my mind which is placed on top of where they would be in my vision. There was also a strange physical disorientation that caused me to puke. This is probably related to the physics of the craft itself.

I'm calling them Nordics or Asgardians because one of them used the image of Thor from Marvel comics to place over itself. I think they were blue skinned people though, I only got a brief glimpse of them though I was standing in front of them the whole time. Also, the guy that used the projector to show me all the scenes of JT's life used the image of Tony Stark, weird I know. I even called him Tony Stark when I was talking to JT, like "Tony Stark over here said such n such". Hilarious actually.

I also at one point saw a baby sleeping on a bed - or something (??), after I puked and was standing by the guy at the screens. It looked like, Worf from Star Trek. It was SO WEIRD. I saw this off to the side around a corner near the area where the screens were. I walked around this area for a moment and looked at stuff. It was VERY Star Trek! Everything was metal corridors with lights and stuff. Inside a spaceship.

So they appear capable of:
1) Abducting me in a strange way, it might be similar to Star Trek teleportation but somehow this slide-tube thing is part of it.
2) Able to put me back where I was sleeping without major problems.
3) Projecting mental images over my optical vision to hide their true appearances, though it wasn't perfect.
4) Bringing up visual images of someone's life events. It was like they can record our perspectives. Maybe they have a device that can pick up brain wave frenquencies and record our visual images and thought patterns?? Looks like it.

What this means? It means they are here and know everything about us. They know our thoughts and what we do day to day. They can affect our perceptions and sensory organs in such a way as to totally deceive them. So I cannot guarantee you these were "Nordics". That's all I have to go with though ok? These entities have incredible power over our minds so there's no way to know at this point what's going on here. I dunno OK?? I am at the speculation guesstimate stage here. All I know is that I was in a spaceship and then I woke up to spaceships flying over me in real life. The ultimate confirmation of this would be if JT remembers having a "Dream" this morning where I walked up and yelled at her "You F'n B!".

If she had a dream like that last night, about being on a spaceship or something where I came up and griped her out, that would confirm this really happened for me 100%. Cuz she was there. They abducted her too, obviously. There was no medical exam or anything that I recall. I wish there was though, I need some advanced medical treatment on my finger at least. I hurt it bad last month.

David Chase Taylor #god-complex truthernews.wordpress.com

[Ok, this is long, but this entire piece left me in hysterics.]

GERMANY, Undisclosed Location —After months of deliberation and with great trepidation, I begrudgingly announce that I am the so-called Messiah. I do not reveal this for fame or gain but rather out of self-preservation for it’s far less likely that the Geneva-based CIA will assassinate me prior to the end of the Maya Calendar in 2017 once I announce that I am the Messiah.

The last thing the CIA wants to do is martyr the whistle-blower journalist who exposed CIA Headquarters beneath Lake Geneva right after he declares he is the so-called ‘Chosen One’ (i.e., the Messiah). It is imperative to note that I am not holy or a saint by any means. Like Jesus before me, I am just a man. I just decided to speak truth to power and the rest is history.

Although the decision to become a peace activist was mine and mine alone, the following evidence suggests that my role as the Messiah was predetermined long before I ever set foot on planet Earth. Regardless, I am actively trying to save humanity from extinction and that’s all that really matters.

KEY VOCABULARY:

a) MESSIAH
The term ‘Messiah’ was likely derived from the words ‘Miss’ and ‘Eye’ for the Messiah, who will ultimately be responsible for saving the World, destroying the Greco-Roman Empire (see below) and snuffing out the 13 Bloodlines of Man would somehow be ‘missed’ by the ‘All Seeing Eye’ of the C-‘EYE’-A (i.e., Central Intelligence Agency). That is to say that despite knowing what year he was born in and exactly what he looked like, the Messiah would inexplicably be overlooked by the CIA before it was too late, hence the name.

b) ANTI-CHRIST
It is imperative to note that the Messiah is the Anti-Christ to the Greco-Roman Empire while the Anti-Christ is the Messiah or Savior to the Greco-Roman Empire. Therefore, the Anti-Christ and the Messiah are two different terms for the same person. That being said, since the Greco-Roman Empire knew that the Messiah would come to save the World at the end of the Age, they created the Anti-Christ-known as Barack Hussein Obama who was spawned to be the Savior of the Greco-Romans by in essence being a de-facto World dictator who oversees the genocide of hunanity under the guise of a global biological pandemic. However, as correctly prophesized, Obama was ultimately destroyed (i.e., removed from power) by the Messiah.

c) SAVIOR
The terms ‘Messiah’ and ‘Savior’ have become synonymous namely due to the story of Jesus Christ depicted within the Holy Bible. Although the Biblical narrative states that Jesus came to save mankind from ‘sin’, the real Messiah came to save the human race from extinction which is currently planned under the guise of a global biological pandemic.

d) JESUS
Although Jesus Christ allegedly existed 2,000+ years ago, he holds the title of Messiah and has been deemed the ‘Savior’ of mankind. The reality is that mankind didn’t need a Savior back then like they do now. Therefore, the story of Jesus depicted in the Holy Bible is the story of the future Messiah which has now been identified as David Chase Taylor. Aside from all the physical traits and similarities, the trials and tribulations suffered by Jesus are reflected in the life of David Chase Taylor. That is to say that the persecution allegedly suffered by Jesus has been inflicted upon Taylor tenfold who has been subjected to unspeakable tortures and persecution over the last 7-years in his quest to save humanity from extinction.

1. YEAR OF BIRTH
Theosophists believed that the Maitreya (i.e., the Messiah) would physically manifest on Earth sometime in the 21st century, becoming the Messiah expected for generations in virtually all major religions. Esoteric artist and author Benjamin Creme stated that the Maitreya (i.e., the Messiah) communicated to him that he had decided to return to Earth prior to the year 2025. Creme later stated that the Maitreya materialized in a physical body early in 1977. In other words, the Messiah was born in 1977 and is therefore roughly 40-years of age. Although Shia Muslims believe that “[The Messiah] will not come in an odd year” such as 1977, the Islamic calendar is odd when the Gregorian calendar is even (i.e., the year of 2017 equates to the year 1438 within the Islamic calendar). Therefore, the odd year of 1977 equates to the even year of 1398 within the Islamic calendar. According to the account of the Messiah by the Mahdi, “…he [the Messiah] is forty years old”. David Chase Taylor was born in Fredrikstad, Norway on April 15, 1977, and is currently 40-years of age.

2. DAY OF BIRTH
The date of April 15, 2014, is known in esoteric astronomy as ‘Day Zero’ for it marks the first Blood Moon in a tetrad of Blood Moons which officially marks the beginning of the end of the so-called Maya Calendar in 2017. David Chase Taylor was born exactly 37-years prior on April 15, 1977, and is currently the only author, futurist, journalist and philosopher in the World who has correctly identified and prophesied the end of the Maya Calendar in 2017, the start of the Apocalypse. Taylor’s cat Nike, which doubles as his Guardian Angel, is coincidentally also born on April 15th. Lastly, the official symbol of Earth is a ‘+’ symbol superimposed upon an ‘O’ symbol (see above photo) which numerically equates to “4/15” as in April 15th (i.e., Day Zero). The number ‘4’ was formerly a ‘+’ symbol within the Roman Score (i.e., the original alphabet) while the ‘O’ symbol is the 15th letter within the English alphabet. The Earth symbol doubles as crosshairs for April 15th is when the Greco-Roman Empire and her Babylonian System become targeted for extinction which is evidently why Taylor and his cat were born on this historic date.

3. NAME OF DAVID
In Judaism, the Messiah is depicted as a human leader, physically descended from the paternal Davidic line through King David and King Solomon. That is to say, despite being touted as a divine being sent from Heaven, the Messiah is a mere human. The Messiah is referred to in Judaism as Messiah ben David, meaning “Messiah, son of David”. The early Church believed that the life of David foreshadowed the life of Christ in that: a) both were born in Bethlehem, b) David was a shepherd while Jesus Christ was known as the Good Shepherd, c) David chose five stones to slay Goliath while Jesus suffered five Holy wounds, d) David became King and Jesus started his ministry at age 30, and e) many of the Davidic Psalms are typical of the future Messiah. In the Holy Bible, verse Luke 2:4 states that “And Joseph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, into Judaea, unto the city of David, which is called Bethlehem; (because he was of the house and lineage of David), while Luke 2:11 states that, “For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord”. In short, the city, lineage and name of David is intimately associated with the Savior and Messiah—Jesus Christ. David Chase Taylor was officially named ‘David’ by his parents in Fredrikstad, Norway on April 15, 1977.

4. LIVES IN GERMANY
In a March 11, 2015, op-ed published by the Israel National News, Chen Ben-Eliyahu called on Israel to nuke Germany “when the Messiah comes“. Ben-Eliyahu stated that Israel must reverse the Final Solution, claiming that, “Twenty, thirty atomic bombs on Berlin, Munich, Hamburg, Nuremberg, Cologne, Frankfurt, Stuttgart, Dresden, Dortmund and so on to assure the job gets done. And the land will be quiet for a thousand years”. The Messiah, David Chase Taylor, moved from Switzerland to Germany on February 8, 2017, and has exposed the plot by the Geneva-based CIA to stage a nuclear holocaust in Germany in order to assassinate him and trigger World Wat III as depicted in the latest Truther.org report from August 1, 2017, entitled ‘Germany’ Impending Nuclear Holocaust‘. Needless to say, Ben-Eliyahu is an intelligence operative who is privy to the CIA’s plot to: a) assassinate the Messiah Taylor once after he moves to Germany, and b) destroy Europe and the World for that matter prior to the end of the Maya Calendar in 2017.

5. SAVIOR OF THE WORLD
Due to roughly 50,000 timely Truther.org terror alerts and investigative reports, David Chase Taylor has been able to effectively thwart scores of bio-chemical attacks, nuclear terror attacks and World War III which were planned by the Geneva-based CIA under the guise an Obama dictatorship. The term ‘Savior‘ is defined as “one that saves from danger or destruction” which is exactly what Taylor has done, starting with the foiled Super Bowl XLV nuclear terror plot on February 6, 2011, as foretold by his first book entitled ‘The Nuclear Bible‘ (2011). In short, the CIA plans to wipe out humanity in the aftermath of nuclear terror attacks via a global biologic pandemic which Taylor exposed in his second book entitled ‘The Bio-Terror Bible‘ (2012). Because Taylor blew the whistle on CIA Headquarters beneath Lake Geneva in Switzerland, virtually none of the plots or wars he has identified and exposed come to fruition. That’s because the Swiss CIA is deathly afraid of being exposed on a global level if and when the Truther.org reports go viral post-attack.

6. ANSWERING THE CALL AT 30
The Holy Bible states in Luke 3:23 that “…Jesus himself began to be about thirty years of age, being (as was supposed) the son of Joseph, which was the son of Heli“. In short, Biblical scholars agree that age 30 is the when Jesus officially began his ministry. David Chase Taylor coincidentally also answered his calling at the age of 30, founding Truther.org in San Diego, California on November 11, 2007.

7. DEFEATING ANTI-CHRIST OBAMA
In Islamic eschatology, Jesus (i.e., the Messiah) will return to Earth at the End of Times along with the Mahdi and defeat al-Masih ad-Dajjal, otherwise known as “False Messiah” or the “Antichrist”. In the Truther.org report entitled ‘Obama 666‘ (2016), David Chase Taylor revealed that Barack Hussein Obama is in fact the Anti-Christ as depicted in the Holy Bible. With the swearing-in of Donald J. Trump as President of the United States on January 20, 2017, the Anti-Christ Obama was effectively defeated and removed from power. Although the CIA is desperately trying to stage an Obama military coup d’état to resurrect the fallen Anti-Christ as depicted in the Truther.org report entitled “10 Reason Why an Obama Military Coup is Imminent“, it will not come to fruition so long as Taylor is alive.

8. VIRTUALLY IDENTICAL LOOKS
Based off countless depictions and renditions of Jesus Christ from the Middle Ages to present day, the man known as Jesus Christ of Nazareth looks virtually identical to the Messiah, David Chase Taylor. Exactly how people knew what the Messiah would look like is not yet know, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the future looks of the Messiah.

9. BLUE EYES
Due to David Chase Taylor’s Germanic and Irish ancestry, he has blue eyes. The notion that the Messiah will have blue eyes is found within ancient literature and foreshadowed in scores of films and paintings. In ‘The Archko Volume‘, which contains official court documents from the days of Jesus, it claims that Jesus had blue eyes and golden hair. In the chapter entitled “Gamaliel’s Interview”, it states the following in respect to the appearance of concerning Jesus (Yeshua): “I asked him to describe this person to me, so that I might know him if I should meet him. He said: ‘If you ever meet him [Yeshua] you will know him. While he is nothing but a man, there is something about him that distinguishes him from every other man..His eyes are large and a soft blue, and rather dull and heavy….’. Nicephorus Callistus introduced his description of Christ (MPG, cxlv. 748) with the words, “as we have received it from the ancients”, and was impressed with Jesus Christ’s ‘sea-blue eyes shading into brown‘. A report by Pontius Pilate to the Roman Senate concerning the description of Jesus allegedly contains a description of Jesus with ‘piercing eyes of a grayish-blue‘. Exactly how these people knew that the Messiah would have blue eyes is not yet known, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the future eye color of the Messiah.

0. LONG BLONDISH-BROWN HAIR WITH RED TINT
The notion that the Messiah will have long blondish-brown hair with a tint of red is found within ancient literature and foreshadowed in scores of films and paintings. Due to David Chase Taylor’s Germanic and Irish ancestry, he coincidentally has long blondish-brown hair with a tint of red. A hadith in Abu Dawud (37:4310) states that the Messiah will be reddish dusky complexion. Based on this account, the Messiah will have dark reddish hair and tan skin. The Islamic tradition states that the Mahdi (i.e., the Messiah) will have flat cheeks and straight hair which Taylor coincidentally has. The description of Jesus found in the Letter of Lentullus states that “his hair of (the color of) the chestnut, full ripe, plain to His ears, whence downwards it is more orient and curling and wavering about His shoulders”. Nicephorus Callistus introduced his description of Christ (MPG, cxlv. 748) with the words, “as we have received it from the ancients”, and was impressed with Jesus Christ’s ‘brown beard of moderate length, and the long hair”. In ‘The Archko Volume‘, which contains official court documents from the days of Jesus, it claims that Jesus had blue eyes and golden hair. (i.e., blondish hair). Exactly how these people knew that the Messiah would have blondish-brown hair with a tint of red is not yet known, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the future hair color of the Messiah.

11. LARGE FOREHEAD
Similar to the countless depictions of Jesus Christ, David Chase Taylor has a large and flat forehead behind which lies his pineal gland (i.e., the Third Eye). Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri, the Messenger of Allah, stated that “The Mahdi is of my lineage, with a high forehead and a long, thin, curved nose”. A report by Pontius Pilate to the Roman Senate concerning the description of Jesus allegedly contains a description of Jesus with “an open and serene forehead“. Exactly how these people knew that the Messiah would have a large forehead is not yet known, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the future size of the Messiah’s forehead.

12. ABDOMINAL SCAR
The Holy Bible states in John 19:34 that “But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced his side, and forthwith came there out blood and water”. Said spear is often refered to as the Holy Lance. Therefore, in theory, the Messiah should have a scar in roughly the same place at Jesus. Around 2005, David Chase Taylor had surgery to remove a benign plexiform nuerofibroma tumor from his left abdominal wall, resulting in a scar which is located just below the rib cage (see above photo). Consequently, both Jesus and Taylor have a scar in the exact same place, both courtesy of a metallic blade. Exactly how the authors of the Bible knew that the Messiah would have a scar on his abdominal wall is not yet know, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the future scar on the Messiah’s stomach.

13. BLACK MOLE ON CHEEK
According to At-Tarabani, the Messiah will be of Caucasian descent with a mole on his left cheek. According to the account of the Messiah by the Mahdi, “His face is like a colorful, glittering star, upon his right cheek there is a black mole and he is forty years old”. The Mahdi also states that “…upon his face is a mole and upon his shoulder is the Sign of the Prophet, praise and peace be upon him”. David Chase Taylor has a black mole on his left cheek bone (see above photo). Exactly how these people knew that the Messiah would have a black mole on his cheek is not yet know, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the black mole on the cheek of the Messiah.

14. MEDIUM HEIGHT
A hadith in Abu Dawud (37:4310) states that the Messiah will be a man of medium height and reddish dusky complexion. Based on this account, the Messiah will be around 5’10 (177 centimeters) in height with dark reddish hair and tan skin. David Chase Taylor is 5’11.5 tall which is universally considered to be medium height. Exactly how these people knew the future height of the Messiah is not yet know, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the future height of the Messiah.

15. BEARD
Islamic Shia traditions states that the Mahdi will be “a young man of medium stature with a handsome face and beard”. Nicephorus Callistus introduced his description of Christ (MPG, cxlv. 748) with the words, “as we have received it from the ancients”, and was impressed with Jesus Christ’s ‘brown beard of moderate length”. According to At-Tarabani’s account of the Messiah, “His beard is thick, his eyes naturally masquerade, his teeth are radiant”. The description of Jesus found in the Letter of Lentullus states that “His beard thickish, in color like His hair“. David Chase Taylor coincidentally happens to have a brown beard of medium length. Exactly how these people knew that the Messiah would have a beard is not yet know, but those who dabble in magic and witchcraft may have had dreams or visions of what the future Messiah would look like. Due to the use of hallucinogenic drugs such as acid, magic mushrooms and peyote, people can be granted a look into the future which may be the case in respect to the length and color of the Messiah’s beard.

16. THE FAKE FACE OF JESUS
The notion that David Chase Taylor is the Messiah was confirmed, albeit in a de facto manner, on January 23, 2015, when Popular Mechanics published a propaganda report which stated that forensic science now confirms that Jesus looks nothing like the way he has been depicted for the last thousand years in countless paintings and sculptures. In other words, if a man who looks exactly like Jesus Christ appears on Earth, pay no attention. As someone once said, “You can tell a lot about your enemy by what they are afraid of”. Naturally, the CIA is petrified that news of Taylor being the Messiah will go viral and have therefore have taken counter measures to try and discredit any such future claims.

17. THE LOST WHITE BROTHER PAHANA
According to At-Tarabani, the Messiah will be of Caucasian descent. In the Hopi tradition, the true Pahana (or Bahana) is the Lost White Brother of the Hopi who will return again when the wicked are destroyed to usher in a new age of peace, the Fifth World. This prophecy will transpire after the Apocalypse in 2017, as revealed by David Chase Taylor. White Feather, a Hopi of the ancient Bear Clan, stated that “My people await Pahana, the lost White Brother, as do all our brothers in the land. He will not be like the white men we know now, who are cruel and greedy…He will bring with him the symbols, and the missing piece of that sacred tablet now kept by the elders, given to him when he left, that shall identify him as our True White Brother…Pahana will return. He shall bring with him the dawn of the Fifth World. He shall plant the seeds of his wisdom in their hearts. Even now the seeds are being planted. These shall smooth the way to the Emergence into the Fifth World”. Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri, the Messenger of Allah, stated that “The Mahdi is of my lineage, with a high forehead and a long, thin, curved nose”. According to Harvard University anthropologist William Howells, clinical traits of the Caucasian race include “straight faces” and “narrow noses”. These accounts suggest that the Messiah is white or of Caucasian descent, just like David Chase Taylor.

19. HOLES IN HANDS & FEET
The Holy Bible states in John 20:25 that “The other disciples therefore said unto him, We have seen the Lord. But he said unto them, Except I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and put my finger into the print of the nails, and thrust my hand into his side, I will not believe.” Similar to how Jesus Christ suffered holes in his hands and body courtesy of nails hammered by Roman soldiers, David Chase Taylor suffered severe blisters on his hands and feet over an 18-month period which ruptured, leaving scores of nail-like holes. The contagious non-permanent skin ailment was premetitatively given to him by a female CIA operative named Geraldine in Basel Switzerland on September 21, 2017. Said holes have resulted in permanent scaring. Due to walking thousands of miles (see below), Taylor incurred massive blisters on his feet which were unable to heal before new blistered occurred, resulting in large wounds or holes in his feet.

18. CROWN OF THORNS
The Holy Bible states in John 19:1-2 that “Pilate then took Jesus and scourged Him. And the soldiers twisted together a crown of thorns and put it on His head, and put a purple robe on Him”. Similar to how Jesus Christ was forced to wear a crown of thorns upon his head which caused his scalp to bleed, David Chase Taylor has been forced to endure a scalp ailment since 2011 due to being inside behind a computer for roughly 10-15 hours a day, everyday, for almost 7-years straight. Said ailment causes severe itching and pimple-like cysts which rupture and bleed upon scratching.

20. LASHES OF THE WHIP
The Holy Bible states in John 19:1 that “Pilate then took Jesus and scourged Him”. Similar to how Jesus Christ was forced to endure countless lashes of the whip courtesy of Roman soldiers, Taylor has had to deal with countless back spasms, neck spasms and shoulder pain for years due to: a) lack of proper exercise, b) carrying a heavy suitcase and bags everyday for years on end, c) logging tens-of-thousands of hours behind a computer, d) being forced to sleep in a different bed virtually ever night since 2014, and e) being forced to sleep on the streets since March of 2017. Similar to the lash of a whip, muscle spasms shoot down the entire body, causing it to cringe and convulse in pain.

21. BETRAYAL
The Holy Bible states in Luke 22 that Jesus Christ was betrayed by Judas. David Chase Taylor has been betrayed by members of his family, former girlfriends, friends and colleagues, many of which are currently working with the CIA, FBI and/or the Swiss FIS to frame Taylor for various crimes he did not commit, or to have him forcefully institutionalized for alleged mental illness. Although the betrayals are too many to list, Taylor’s two sisters, Jessica and Susanna, have repeatedly tried to have him committed to a mental asylum. Taylor’s former Swiss-Italian friend named Jerry Lavorgna, who ironically vouched for Taylor when he applied for political asylum in Switzerland on July 17, 2015, actually lured Taylor to a house outside of Basel where he was slated to be murdered. To be fair, Lavorgna thought Taylor would be institutionalized which is why he wrote a letter to the Swiss government on September 8, 2016, claiming that Taylor was clinically insane. In short, Taylor has been betrayed for years on end by virtually everyone he has previously known or met in Europe which speaks volumes about the current ethical and moral state of humanity.

22. HOMELESS TRAVELER
Because the story of Jesus Christ is in essence the story of the coming Messiah, the coincidences between the story of Jesus and that of David Chase Taylor are eerily similar. Similar to Jesus, Taylor has been homeless in Europe since 2014. In Arabic, the word al-Masi? is the name for the Messiah which literally means “the anointed”, “the traveler”, or the “one who cures by caressing”. In other words, Jesus moved around a lot. Needless to say, the reason for the Messiah’s travels is that he is desperately trying to avoid assassination by the Roman Empire which he is trying to destroy, never staying in one location for too long. Taylor has been forced to travel across Germany and Switzerland since 2014, staying in over 1,000 different locations, mostly just for one night. Although only conjecture, the cumulative total distance incurred by Taylor during his travels is likely over 100,000 miles (160,000 kilometers).

23. DIVINE PROTECTION
Because the story of Jesus Christ is in essence the story of the coming Messiah, the official Greco-Roman narrative is that the Messiah is crucified by the Jews which is why the instrument of Jesus’ death is the Swiss cross for it’s a symbolic tribute to the Greco-Roman Empire’s future blood sacrifice of the Messiah by the Geneva-based CIA. Unlike Jesus however, Taylor had gone on to live way past the age of 33 as he continues to save the World under the divine protection of the Creator. Despite avoiding and foiling over 1,000 assassination and arrest plots, Taylor is still being hunted to this very day by the Swiss CIA. The term “Mahdi” literally means “guided by God” which implies that the Messiah is an individual who has been ordained and guided by God to usher in the Messianic Age. That being said, it is imperative to note that the Messiah is just a man who just happens to have a special relationship with God which any other Earthling can have if they so choose.

24. BEARING THE SWISS CROSS
Similar to how Jesus Christ was forced to carry his cross through the streets of Jerusalem, David Chase Taylor has been forced to carry his luggage and/or pull his shopping cart though Europe for almost 4-years now, never being allowed to store his belongings lest the CIA place drugs, explosives or weapons-related paraphernalia inside in order to frame him which they have repeatedly tried to do. Aside from the physical tribulations that Taylor has been forced to endure since 2011, Taylor has published roughly 50,000 Truther.org reports over the last 5-years in a desperate attempt to stave off World War III. Tasked with keeping the World safe, one mistake or miscalculation could result in millions being killed, an awesome responsibility to be sure. Taylor has also been forced to bear the cross, the Swiss Cross, whose CIA has been hunting him day and night since 2011. Similar to how Jesus Christ endured political persecution by Ponchos Pilot and the Roman State, David Chase Taylor has been persecuted beyond measure for years on end by repeatedly being denied: a) gainful employment, b) unemployment benefits, c) health care, d) dental care, e) housing, f) food, and g) shelter. Not only that, Taylor was denied his right under international law to an attorney and the right apply for political asylum in Switzerland. In short, after filling out an official political asylum application on July 17, 2015, the Swiss government decided his case within 24-hours without ever looking at one piece of evidence in Taylor’s case. The Swiss government stated that Taylor’s case did not warrant asylum because he already applied back in 2011 when he originally inquired about political asylum in Switzerland. If the evidence in Taylor’s case was ever submitted in a Swiss court of law, Switzerland would be legally forced to act, likely resulting in international scandal of epic proportions. Needless to say, that could not be allowed to happen under any circumstance.

25. EXPOSING THE EVILS OF BANKING
The Holy Bible states in John 2:15 that “And when he had made a scourge of small cords, he drove them all out of the temple, and the sheep, and the oxen; and poured out the changers’ money, and overthrew the tables”. Like Jesus Christ before him, David Chase Taylor exposed the evils of the World banking system. In the Truther.org report entitled “10 Reasons Why Switzerland is Home of the CIA“, Taylor reveals that the Bank for International Settlements (BIS) in Basel, Switzerland is the financial backbone of the CIA, secretly funding its nefarious operations around the World. Admittedly “the World’s oldest international financial organization”, the BIS funds 60 central banks (e.g., Bank of China, Bank of England, Federal Reserve Bank, etc.), which collectively make up 95% of the World’s GDP (gross domestic product). Although the BIS bills itself as an international organization of central banks which attempts “to foster international cooperation in those areas and to act as a bank for central banks“, it is solely responsible for orchestrating the World’s financial crises si

Tim Wilkins #fundie christiananswers.net

I am aware the question in this article’s title presupposes a change of some sort is necessary. My presupposition is grounded in the authority of God’s Word. Secondary to that—I am a Christian and a former homosexual.

Having now used that inadequate and puzzling term former homosexual, let me try to decipher the lingo and properly answer the question.

Moving the fridge

A story will help. A man glances out his home window and sees his neighbor. The neighbor has his pick-up truck backed to his side door, both the storm and main doors are propped open and a refrigerator blocks the doorway. Obviously the fridge is being moved and help is needed, so the friendly onlooker rushes to help his red-faced neighbor.

“Need a hand with that refrigerator, Fred?” asks Steven as he throws himself into the task. “Sure do! This thing weighs more than I thought!”

Fred and Steven throw their muscular arms around the appliance. With sweat rolling down their faces, they grunt and strain as the fridge moves a quarter of an inch then stops. They reposition their arms. The fridge barely sways even though both men are winded. After wrestling with the stubborn refrigerator for a full ten minutes, Steven gasps “Fred, I don’t believe we’re ever going to get this thing in the house.” “In the house!” exclaims Fred, “I’m trying to get it in the truck!”

The point is apparent—without a clear and focused understating of what direction the homosexual needs to go, he will progress no further than the refrigerator.

What needs to change?

An illustration will help. Imagine a very thin lady seated at a dinner table. She fidgets with her food, spoons it from one side of her plate to the other, eats little if anything, then excuses herself from the table.

“How can a visibly gaunt woman eat so little or not at all?”, we ask. Our observation could lead us to two premises—either she dislikes food or she is not hungry. If we accept the first premise—that she dislikes food—our sympathetic approach might include a variety of recommendations.

We inquire about the type of food she does like—maybe fast food, Mexican or Chinese. If not perhaps the immaculate look of a seven-course meal appeals to her appetite. Perchance she prefers her food prepared a certain way—broiled versus fried, rare versus well done. If none of these recommendations help, she could have sitophobia—a fear of food.

Let’s now assume the second premise—that she is not hungry. If this suspicion is true she may be suffering from a malfunctioning metabolism. We make a doctor’s appointment for her. The physician suspects a thyroid condition and orders blood work. And it’s possible she has hypogeusia—a diminished sense of taste.

But as persistent as we’ve been, all approaches make little difference in this lady’s eating habits, or lack thereof. She eats very little and infrequently! Our methods have been genuine, compassionate, and justifiable. We have devoted considerable time in our quest to correct the dilemma, but to no avail.

The puzzle comes together

However, if we learn this woman is anorexic, our approach changes dramatically and immediately. We realize our initial assumptions and strategies are ludicrous and laughable because they do not bear on the primary issue—a distorted self image.

When this self-starved lady looks in the mirror she sees an obese lady looking back and no amount of persuasion will convince her otherwise.

When this primary issue is addressed, her food intake as well as the frequency of her eating increases. But take note—her increased eating is a byproduct of confronting the main issue—a distorted self-image. And I use the term image not only from a clinical perspective but a biblical one. Genesis 1:26-27 reads,

“And God said, ‘Let us make man in our image, after our likeness’… So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.” (Emphasis added)

Now the analogy

How does this illustration apply to the homosexual condition? Just as it is absurd for the anorexic’s family and friends to focus on trying to make her eat, so it is absurd for churches to try and make the homosexual heterosexual.

Society in general and churches in particular mistakenly believe freedom from homosexuality is marrying, having 2.3 children and a dog in the back yard. A 2001 secular study on the possibility of change shows the depth of this ingrained “doctrine.” Dr Robert Spitzer, a Columbia University professor interviewed men and women who said they used to be homosexual; I was one of many he questioned. As beneficial as his study was and as much as I appreciate the visibility it gave to change, his study measured heterosexual function of the former homosexual—again missing the real issue.

“But” you ask, “don’t homosexuals need to become heterosexuals?” No! Scripture never states nor implies all people must be heterosexual; it does say explicitly, however, that we are to avoid all forms of sexual immorality, which includes homosexuality. With that in mind have we not at times given the impression that homosexuals must “convert” to heterosexuality? Jesus did not say “Go and make [heterosexuals]”; He said “go and make disciples.”

The opposite of homosexuality is holiness
“But” you ask, “isn’t heterosexuality the opposite of homosexuality?” No! The opposite of homosexuality is holiness!

As I wrote earlier, the term former homosexual is inadequate if not inappropriate. We mistakenly think a person who has found freedom from same-sex attractions is now heterosexual. The former homosexual man or woman may now experience heterosexual feelings, but heterosexuality should never be his nor the churches’ goal. Heterosexuality is in many cases, but not all, a byproduct of the homosexual’s dealing with the primary issues—a distorted self-image and faulty thinking—both of which Satan uses to “gain control.”

Singleness is not a sin, immorality is
The church will do well to remember that singleness is not a sin, immorality is.

What all this means is that most of churches’ advice to the homosexual misses the mark entirely!

Advice well-meant, but wrong

Telling an adult gay son “you just need to date more; you haven’t met the right girl” is senseless. Suggesting your lesbian friend “marry, settle down and everything will work out” is imprudent. Many gay men and women have married, thinking marriage will “heal” them and in most cases the consequences have been disastrous.

Some, hopefully not Christians, suggest a gay man “find a woman who can make you a man.” While I’ve never heard a Christian give such advice, I did have a twenty-seven year old gay man share the following with me. He said he was fifteen when his “Christian” father learned of his homosexual struggle. To “help” his son the father bought him a subscription to Playboy magazine. That’s equivalent to serving roast duck to the anorexic.

God does not heal one form of immorality with another form of immorality! How effective is a machine gun against a tidal wave?

“For our struggle is not against flesh and blood, but against the rulers, against the authorities, against the powers of this dark world and against the spiritual forces of evil in the heavenly realms” (Eph. 6:12).

One married struggler told me his well-meaning pastor recommended he have more sex with his wife. Although the Bible does command conjugal rights (I Cor. 7:3-4), the pastor’s advice bypassed the real issue.

Another pastor prayed with an unusually handsome and struggling man, then told him “I’ve got a really nice girl in the church I want you to meet.”

A Christian friend who knows my testimony, met my wife Lisa and said “I can see why you left homosexuality; your wife is beautiful.” While he is correct that Lisa is beautiful, his statement, like so many, represents a global ignorance on the subject. If attractive women were the remedy for male homosexuality, there would be no gay men.

Many gay men ask me how to cultivate a romantic/sexual attraction to women. I tell them that is not the issue; the issue is a distorted/broken image. (I have often thought how devious our adversary is. He not only confuses men and women regarding their sexual identity, he also confuses them and the church as to what healing really is, thus compounding the problem.)

By dealing with the primary issue, gay men begin to see themselves as masculine and lesbians begin to see themselves as feminine; the same-sex attractions diminish and in many cases opposite-sex attractions occur.

Not a means to an end

During my own journey out of homosexuality I made a significant discovery—Jesus Christ is not a means to an end. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End. I did not go to Christ to get something else, namely heterosexuality. I went to Christ to get HIM!

When we learn this truth, we will witness prison doors falling off their hinges and chains disintegrating.

The SOnic DReamer #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

OMG False Flags/Hoax Events...I figured out the endgame!!!! And its BAD

Uh oh, I am scared now. We MUST fight this!!

Ever since 9/11/2001, we have been hit hard and heavy with false flags and hoax events.

They will continue, since with every new event, there is more and more cognitive dissonance in the public psyche.

There are still many, many terrific blogs, youtube channels, internet radio channels, etc. which investigate these events and report on the events from angles different from the mainstream media.

I used to make videos about Sandy Hook. I eventually gave up. Why? People don't want to know the truth.

Here is my prediction, here is TPTB endgame with these false flags:

They will continue (for 10 years, 15, 20 years, however long it takes) producing these hoax events and report them as real until the truth seekers either give up and become sheeple again, or the truth seekers die off, or the truth seekers are eventually shunned by populace with the aid of the media (ie the media would push the narrative: Conspiracy Theorists are evil, they need to be reported and they need to be committed against their will, for our safety and theirs), etc.

At that point, the populace would be so docile as to never question anything.

Folks, we are almost at that point now!

How many people are brave enough to talk about 9/11 any random day of the week. Trust me, if you value your job or reputation at work, you will not discuss the subject at work. Want to be popular? No chance of that if you are willing to discuss truth and deception.

Imagine that world? Nobody willing to tell the Emperor he has no Clothes?

Anonymous Coward #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Lauren Miller, Seth Rogen's wife is a reptilian!!! Seth Rogen is not a reptilian though!

Lauren Miller does not even have her own face!

I doubt that Seth Rogen is even happily married to her, or even thinks she is human! He probably knows she is a reptilian and is being FORCED to be married to her by reptilians!!!

I highly doubt he has even slept with her once!

and that is because Lauren Miller's face is a combination of Seth Rogen's real families faces!!

She is a combination of Seth Rogen's sister Eva Cohen, a FEMALE VERSION of his brother Daniel Cohen, and his paternal great grandmother Esther Rachel Cohen!

Yes Eva Cohen and Esther Rachel are very beautiful and are noticeably prettier than Lauren Miller, and Daniel Cohen's female version is a beautiful girl too! Daniel makes just as good looking of a girl as he does a guy, and Daniel looks a lot like the thin or better put current Seth Rogen, Eva Cohen looks quite a bit like Seth Rogen(her face is very refined, more refined than Seth Rogen's) but not quite as much as Daniel does!

I have seen Daniel Cohen's female version, and Eva Cohen make up the faces of A LOT of very beautiful reptilian girls who just copy their faces off of gorgeous human girls! taking sometimes just one, but typically two, three of more faces and combining them to make their own pretty faces people think are just their own faces those sometimes nasty girls think so highly of themselves for! JUST FACES COPIED OFF OF BEAUTIFUL HUMAN GIRLS AND FEMALE VERSIONS OF GORGEOUS GUYS!!! so much for those hot reptilians girls to feel highly of themselves for LMAO.

Here you can see she has quite a bit of Eva Cohen, and female version of Daniel Cohen in the face with a noticeable amount of Esther Rachel in the face as well.

The left eye is shaped more like Eva's with a little bit of Daniel in the eyeshape, and the right eye is shaped more like Daniel's with some of Eva in the eye shape!!! both have a bit of Esther Rachel in the eye shape!

The left eyebrow is shaped a lot like Daniel's(just a fair amount thinner than his eyebrows), and the right eyebrow is shaped quite a bit like Eva's!(a little thinner than her eyebrows)

The whole face is a real combination of Eva, Daniel, and Esther Rachel!

[link to cache1.asset-cache.net]

Just wait for Seth Rogen to find out about this ROFL, he will probably divorce her, hopefully!

Eva Cohen has very fair skin like Lauren Miller, and her eyes are blue like Lauren Miller's too! except they are a real sky blue unlike Lauren Miller's are not a real sky blue!

Eva Cohen has brown hair like Lauren Miller, except her hair is a lighter shade of brown than hers!

Esther Rachel Cohen looks like a prettier version of Kat Dennings, LOL!!

Except her eyes are more almond shaped and are bigger than her eyes, and her eyebrows have a very rounded shape arch shape to them! and she has a structurally fuller face than Kat Dennings does! kat Dennings has a longer face than Esther Rachel Cohen who is also an eastern European Jewish woman from Odessa Ukraine, back then it was white Russia!

Seth Rogen's real parents are Matthew Cohen and Helen Muskal! both of them are Jewish and Seth Rogen was LETS SAY adopted, but I heard that Matthew and Helen used a SURROGATE mother, and then were LIED TO by I guess the Canadian authorities, and told the pregnancy was unsuccessful, NOT KNOWING THAT THOSE COUPLE WERE RAISING THEIR CHILD!!!

So they went on to have more children!

Seth Rogen's eyecolor is the exact same shade of brown as Helen Muskal's!!!! a RARE shade of medium chestnut "Romanian brown" where Helen's father is from!

Preston James #conspiracy veteranstoday.com

The private City of London Banksters are also known as the secret World Zionists (WZs).

These World’s worst criminals and mass-murderers are the leaders of the Khazarian Mafia (KM).

We now know for certain that the KM is a large, Worldwide inter-generational secret Luciferian occult system of unimaginable evil based on ancient Babylonian Talmudism known as Baal Worship.

The KM is characterized by the use of private KM central banking with fake money. They have used these debt-notes to entrap the World into debt-slavery.

They have created: an elastic unlimited source of funny money they have used to buy, bribe and own elected officials; wars engineered for increased power, profit and cheap access to resources accompanied by mass-murder and maiming of thousands and even hundreds of millions; drug trafficking; pedophilia; sex-slavery; and secret Satanic rituals including child torture and their blood sacrifice.

The Select Few who are the KM leaders also serve as the top several Policy-makers in America and are best referred to as the “Select Few”.

In 1913 the Khazarian Mafia (KM) was able to hijack the American Monetary Creation and Distribution System which then provided the KM with an unlimited means to buy, bribe, own and control almost every member of Congress and most USG Officials.

This 1913 KM hijacking of America resulted in the UnConstitutional and criminal creation of their private Federal Reserve System. Today under existing RICO laws, the FRS easily meets all the definitions of a criminal RICO crime syndicate as does their owner and controller the Khazarian Mafia.

But neither the FRS or the KM has ever been brought to justice because of its massive unbridled money power to buy, bribe, corrupt and hire contract hitmen to sanction anyone including Presidents who come after them.

That is, until recently until they KM used Israeli Intel and Dual Citizen Traitors in the USG to attack America on 9-11-01 and have now been exposed for this false-flag action designed to manipulate Americans into fighting another war for Israel, the KM, its associated large defense contractors and Big Oil.

These perps never expected to get exposed for this but they have.

Certain “loyal to America” sectors in the Pentagon and American Intel want them brought to justice one way or another for this mass murder of 3,000 Americans that day and the later deaths of 39,000 first responders and nearby residents that died from the air pollution it caused afterwards.

In addition there are about 70,000 locals that are fighting for their lives from strange cancers and lung disorders from the 9-11-01 attack and cannot get any justice because of a crooked Federal Judge who is owned by the KM and is an American Dual Citizen Traitor…

The new checkmate of the KM in Syria is now exposing the KM and it its constituents.

Recently Putin and the Russian Federation have completely checkmated ISIS in Syria and have captured some of their commanders that are singing like canaries.

We are now all learning the terrible truth that the leaders of these nations have been working together to create Terrorist mercenary armies to start wars to create extreme profits for the KM Banksters and their associated large international defense contractors and Big Oil.

What much of the World is now learning is that ISIS and all Mideast Terror groups are actually private mercenary armies that have been created, trained, supported and paid by Israel, USA, Saudi Arabia, Turkey, the UK and much of NATO.

The Khazarian Mafia (KM) created a massive Worldwide Web of Debt which has oppressed most of humanity.

But this is now coming to an end thanks to crafty efforts of the Russian Federation and China which have been setting up new banking and trade systems outside the US Petro Dollar.

This hijacking of the US Monetary Creation and Distribution System in reality created a system of unbridled power and control for the KM that soon led to the creation of their own illegal, unConstitutional private collection agency, the IRS, incorporated in Puerto Rico and other illegal, unConstitutional KM run Law Enforcement Agencies.

Massive bribes have been made to Members of Congress through various lobbying groups which in reality serve as espionage fronts for the Khazarian Mafia (KM) Banksters.

We now know for certain that all these Mideast Wars for at least the last 50 years have all been used to maintain the KM’s hegemony over oil production and to gain cheap access to the natural resources.

Up until now the KM Bankster’s American FRS has been an unsinkable ship of a secret “hidden from plain sight” supra-national KM mega-state.

But alas, the top several leaders of the KM System, e.g. the “Select Few”, have become very, very old and now approach death from aging and physical deterioration.

Their pan has been expand their Worldwide Fiat Counterfeiting System until it collapses and then institute a Worldwide electronic monetary system in its place, one they would control.

They could then use all NSA spy data to take any dissidents out of their electronic system preventing them from buying, selling, working or even eating.

And they would then use this new unbridled power to consolidate all the nations of the World into a Globalist NWO system run by them.

At this point they have planned to seat their NWO Ruler they claim is Lucifer the “Light Bearer” or the true God and in turn receive eternal life and new completely restored eternal bodies.

But their own hubris and old age has apparently blinded them to the new spontaneously emerging populism inside America and much of the World, especially inside the Russian Federation. This is due to the alternative media of the Worldwide Internet which has become the New Gutenberg Press.

Despite over 50 years of the KM’s Controlled Major Mass Media which is actually an illegal News Monopoly and News Cartel, the alternative media of the Internet spreading truth to the American masses and neutralizing all this mind-kontrol.

Naturally the KM has started to realize this present threat to their World Hegemony and has taken massive steps to neutralize the truth nuggets which have been spreading from the Internet like wildfire.

But no matter how many repressive laws the KM uses its stateside Cutouts to pass, all are destined to failure because the American Public’s rage toward appointed and elected officials of the USG grow every day for neglecting to represent them and instead serving only wealthy special interests.

The KM has thousands on Internet trolls, stooges and sock-puppets. Many use “limited hangout” to gain credibility and then deliver bad payloads to neutralize truly important truth nuggets. But these efforts are losing effectiveness as many Alternative Media users become too sophisticated to be psyopped anymore.

What are these truth nuggets being disseminated by the Internet that are rapidly diffusing to the masses even in America?

Truth nuggets like: the KM attacked America on 9-11-01 using Israeli Intel and Traitors inside our gates in the Pentagon including the Administration, JCS, USAF, NORAD and the FAA; Sandy Hook was a two-day DHS/FEMA Capstone Drill which was actually a false-flag attack on the Second Amendment with no dead kids and nobody dead at all; or that ISIS/ISIL/Daesh/Al Nusra, Al Qa Dae (aka “Al CIA Duh”) all mercenary groups created, trained, supplied, paid and commanded by Israeli Intel, the US Administration, a powerful Zio faction of the Pentagon now assisted by Senator John McCain (head of the influencial Senate Armed Services committee), and the Bush Crime Cabal aka the CIA, all set up to create much needed enemies to stoke the US and NATO military machine on behalf of the KM and its main Action-Agent and Cutout Israel in order to further the Greater Israel Plan and make massive War profits for the large international Defense contractors who kick back plenty of money and perks to most members of Congress through K Street lobbyists and various foreign based espionage groups (which including at least one from Turkey).

The KM has now been quite unexpectedly checkmated in Syria by the increasingly powerful Russian Federation and its super-statesman Vladimir Putin. Putin is supported by over 90% of his citizens and a growing number of Americans view him as the ideal President, the type they long for.

This man Putin is actually working hard and very smartly to protect the interests of the citizens of the Russian Federation. Something we have not had since the Bush Crime Cabal aka the CIA assassinated JFK for the KM Banksters, Big Oil, Defense Contractors and the Pentagon.

Our Politicians in America are working very hard to protect the interests of the KM and the Israeli-American Defense Machine but they are presently failing.

And the last decade the Russian Federation and China have been able to convince a growing number of nations to work with them to set up various firewalls against the US Petro Dollar. Their oil sales and purchases are now actually being made without using the US Petro Dollar and this trend will continue to spread.

Private new banking systems and trading systems outside the US Petro Dollar are now being set up and actuated. Secret plans are being deployed by powerful foreign nations to undermine and destroy the US Petro Dollar and the KM system, which will probably be occurring soon.

Conclusion:

It will take time, but the die is now cast for the complete destruction of the KM System. Soon we will see an end of the US Petro Dollar, and the KM plan to set up their own Worldwide electronic banking system will fail.

The impressive strength of the Russian Federation with its new impenetrable electronic warfare Defensive Shield and super and hyper-sonic hived missile systems is going to prevent any successful annihilation of the Russian Federation by the KM System of Evil and its chief military enforcer, the Pentagon.

Yes, anyone who has carefully considered all aspects of this issue will conclude that the KM System used to be an unsinkable Titanic.

But it is now increasingly evident to many that KM is now headed directly for a collision with a large and growing iceberg of worldwide populism and the new financial and economic firewalls built against its hegemony. When this giant worldwide KM Titanic sinks on this large iceberg, this will likely bring exposure and final judgement to its cadre of members and the Select Few who haven’t already died of old age.

By attempting to crash out the American economic system through Free Trade and its counterfeit debt-based phony money, the KM has actually created a situation where it is now at risk to be on the receiving end of an increasingly informed American public who are beginning to connect the dots and blame them for the destabilization of the American economy.

Stay tuned because this is likely to get very interesting in 2016.

Content warning: Parental torture of children

Machelle Hackney and Ryguy101 #fundie spot.im

Creator of YouTube channel abused 7 adopted children who starred in videos watched by millions, police say

An Arizona woman's seven adopted children were a hit performing on her YouTube channel “Fantastic Adventures” -- which had nearly 800,000 followers -- but behind the camera, the 48-year-old woman beat the kids, doused them with pepper spray and locked them in a closet for days without food, water or bathroom access, according to court documents.

Machelle Hackney was arrested last Friday at her home in Maricopa — where the alleged abuse of her adopted children occurred — on charges of child molestation, child abuse, unlawful punishment and child neglect. Hackney’s two sons, Logan and Ryan Hackney, were also arrested for failing to report the abuse of a minor, FOX10 Phoenix reported.

...

The children, who were removed from the home, later detailed to investigators the alleged torture they endured in the house, including being drenched in pepper spray from head-to-toe, spanked and forced to take ice baths, FOX10 reported. Hackney would allegedly dunk the children’s head underwater when they disobeyed, and forced them to stand in the corner with their arms raised above their head for several hours.

“I either get beat with a hanger or belt, or a brush, or get pepper-sprayed from head to toe,” one of the children told police, according to court documents.

Authorities said the adopted children haven’t been in school for years because Hackney needed them for her popular YouTube videos, which had more than 250 million views by Wednesday. The children said Hackney would discipline them if they didn’t remember their lines or perform the way she wanted.

On the “Fantastic Adventures” YouTube channel that began in 2012, the children were painted in a vastly different light while acting out elaborate 10-to 15-minute skits. They’re spotted sometimes eating, talking about homework, playing games in a fantasy world concocted by Hackney. The show’s Instagram page also showed pictures of the children smiling, and in a February post, spoke about a girl’s journey from foster care to Hackney’s house.

...

YouTube said in a statement to the Arizona Republic that Hackney’s channel was demonetized following her arrest. The channel will be taken down if she is convicted or pleads guilty to the felony charges.

"We take safety on YouTube very seriously," the statement read. "We work closely with leading child safety organizations and others in our industry to protect young people. When we’re made aware of serious allegations of this nature we take action, which may include suspending monetization, or, upon conclusion of an investigation, terminating channels."


Ryguy101: But behind the camera, the 48-year-old woman beat the kids, doused them with pepper spray and locked them in a closet for days without food, water or bathroom access. All aborted babies would rather live in this household than be killed is the story we should also be telling.

Soph #homophobia #psycho markets.businessinsider.com

A 14-year-old far-right YouTuber with nearly 1 million followers has been kicked off the platform for violating its hate-speech policies in a video calling the LGBTQ community pedophiles.

YouTube on Thursday terminated the channel belonging to the conservative personality, who goes only by "Soph." She's known in the far-right movement for her simple videos filmed in front of a green screen, in which what she says to the camera is often laced with derogatory and hate-fueled attacks on Muslims, immigrants, and liberals.

Her most recent video was called "Pride & Prejudice" and contained 13 minutes of Soph criticizing the LGBTQ community and Pride Month, which she referred to as "30 days of AIDS-carrying pedophile victims patting themselves on the back for their lifestyles."

The video also included an intro where Soph advertised her merchandise and directed viewers to "make sure to blame me in your manifestos." Soph was likely referencing the hate-speech-filled manifestos that have been found online, including the one published on the messaging board 8chan by the suspect in the El Paso, Texas, mass shooting over the weekend.

Soon after the video was posted July 31, Soph's account was terminated for violating community guidelines related to hate speech, YouTube said in a statement to Business Insider. While the video itself wouldn't be enough for YouTube to take down a channel, the policy violation was Soph's third one in 90 days. Under YouTube's three-strike policy, any channel that violates community guidelines three times within a same 90-day period will be permanently removed from the platform.

Following Soph's channel termination on Thursday, the 14-year-old took to Twitter in response. She tweeted out a picture of her holding what looks like a gun, with a caption reading, "youtube headquarters here I come," according to BuzzFeed News. However, the tweet has since been deleted, and Soph has since tweeted, "gun tweet obviously a joke."

This isn't the first time that Soph has appeared to threaten YouTube. In a video from earlier this year, Soph threatened to kill YouTube CEO Susan Wojcicki, saying she was "coming for you, and it ain't gonna be pretty." Her YouTube channel was demonetized, and the video in question was taken down, but Soph's channel remained.

Congregation for the Light #fundie nypost.com

It’s a secret society that claims its followers descended from a “master Aryan race” on Atlantis and that ­humans once lived on the moon. Homosexuality is banned, corporal punishment encouraged and members atone for bad karma in past lives. Young women, denied higher education, are often married off to older men in the group, former members say.

Some male devotees have ­undergone weapons training to prepare for the end of the world, which is coming soon. But this doomsday cult isn’t hidden away in some rural ­bunker — it operates out of a brownstone in Murray Hill.

Every Thursday evening, dozens of congregants line up on East 35th Street for the group’s weekly meeting. Their leader of the flock, Tom Baer, 73, preaches from the center of the room, reading from pieces of paper. Members don’t have religious texts to follow along and aren’t allowed to take notes. In official documents, the tax-exempt church is called Congregation for the Light. To members, it’s just “the Light.”

The group has about 200 members in New York, and there are congregations in Washington, DC, and Atlanta, Baer and ex-followers say.

“It’s the cult next door to every New Yorker, and no one even knows that it’s there,” said an ­exiled member.

The former worshiper, a Manhattan woman who spoke on the condition of ­anonymity because she fears retribution, joined the group in 2003 while dating a man who was raised in it. “I totally wanted to know what was going on,” she said, adding that her boyfriend assured her it was “nothing creepy .?.?. just the basic tenets of all religions.”

The deeper she got, the more skeptical she became. Baer spoke to her of battling evil people in lucid dreams and how cancer and other illnesses were the result of karma, not health habits, genetics or environment. She noted Baer’s repeated, odd mispronunciation of “awry” as ­“ow-ree.”

The Light dates back to at least the 1960s and has met in Murray Hill since the ’70s, though members are taught that the church dates to the 19th century. Much of what the group believes is shrouded in secrecy, though former members say it has a lot to do with karma, reincarnation and the end of the human race.

The former worshiper was shocked that attendance at weekly meetings was mandatory; absences for vacation or higher education were not excused. When she asked a fellow member if her teenage daughter would ­attend Harvard or Yale, the woman responded: “What are you talking about? She’ll go to a local community college. She has to attend Thursday night meetings.”

She was warned not to share the Light with others, and she kept her membership secret from her closest friends.

“Everything is ambiguous,” she said. “And if you ask, you’re told, ‘You just don’t remember. You’ll remember when you’re supposed to .?.?. Try to control your dreams, and tonight you’ll remember a symbol.’?”

But she wouldn’t stop asking questions.

During a meeting at the end of the year, ­everyone was handed a white ­envelope — except for her. The next day, she joined her boyfriend, who had since become her fiancé, and his parents for dinner.

The food wasn’t even served before her ­fiancé’s mother stood at the table and announced: “If you think you’re marrying him, you’re nuts. I remember you from 10,000 years ago, and you tried to bring down the Light. “We are launching a spiritual intervention to save his soul,” the would-be mother-in-law said.

Shattered, the young woman was driven home and told never to speak to her fiancé again. Two months later, he was married off to a fellow Light member. The white envelopes had been invitations to a special meeting to sabotage her engagement to the man who brought her into the Light in the first place. “I felt like I was in a movie,” she recalled. “I didn’t realize the kind of power Tom [Baer] had. That the Light had.”

Paul Arthur Miller was 18 when he found himself among a dozen young men in a secluded nook of the Adirondack Mountains. He had received instructions on what to pack for the three-day trip reserved only for elite members of the “Light Patrol.” The troop was led by two ­believers, ex-Army paratroopers who taught the youngsters how to track footprints, the basics of camping and other survival skills.

He didn’t realize the training would include firing M14 automatic rifles into an abandoned junk heap or training in hand-to-hand combat in preparation for the apocalypse. “The belief is that Planet Earth will be ending soon and we would have to defend our people and safeguard our food and supplies,” recalled Miller, now a ­58-year-old West Village writer.

“They changed the doomsday date at least twice,” he said. “We were told it was imminent, weeks or months. People in the cult wouldn’t have dental work done because they thought, ‘Why bother?’?”

Miller was born into the group and worked 17 years for Baer’s furniture company in Harrison, Westchester County, which employed many Light members. “I felt like a prisoner,” Miller said. “I felt like an indentured slave.” He stayed through the tenures of two Light leaders across 30 years — each with his own agendas and “personal beliefs.”

Morris Kates, chairman during the 1960s and ’70s, taught Miller that once the world ended, people would be reincarnated on ­another planet called “Nay.” There, they would be one gender — and have no stomachs. Joseph Denton, Kates’ successor and a former Southern Baptist, tried banning the Internet and some TV.

Baer took the reins when Denton died in 2001. He had married into the Light in the 1960s after hitching a ride with a West­chester-bound follower and meeting his future wife.

Miller said the three leaders had one thing in common — they tried to erase his homosexuality, which they considered “a hangover from the Roman Empire.” He was ordered to date women in the Light. After one meeting, Kates cornered him and said, “Who is this guy who comes to stay with you on weekends? Is he a faggot?”

Miller was ordered to dump his boyfriend and to begin dating a woman in the Light. He saw her on and off for five years to keep up appearances Despite this, Miller said he was a favorite of Kates, who used to announce during weekly lectures, “Paul and I have been friends for thousands and thousands of lives.”

The meetings would begin in the brownstone’s ground-floor auditorium around 7?p.m., when Kates announced, “Greetings, friends.” The teachings are rooted in 19th-century England, ex-followers and Baer say, where a husband and wife — known only as “the Wyeths” — woke from the same dream and wrote down the karmic tenets and symbols they remembered.

“They don’t give you any sources. There’s no dogma you can reference. It’s just word of mouth,” an ex-member said. “You just believe what you’re told.” The Light chairman instructs followers to obsessively look for symbols in dreams and their everyday lives.

Ex-members told The Post they couldn’t even have artwork or bric-a-brac in their homes unless it contained one of the signs, which include an “owl,” or watcher protecting Light members, and a cross with an “X,” the group’s greeting sign.

“They’re brainwashed. They’re obsessed,” said Miller, who is writing a screenplay on his experience in the Light. Members aren’t allowed to associate with “know-nots,” the term for people who aren’t in the Light.

“You were always told if you leave the Light, you’re subjected to evil .?.?. because you don’t have protection,” Miller said.

Miller finally worked up the courage to leave the group in the 1990s. The last straw was a member spying on him as he dined with a male suitor. “How dare you be seen in a restaurant frequented by the Light with that blatant homosexual?” the member seethed.

Miller left a letter in Denton’s mailbox notifying him he was done. His parents left six months later. “My dad [later] apologized for getting us into this thing,” he said. He is estranged from his three sisters, who are still in the group. “I didn’t start living until I left the Light,” Miller said. “I want people to know it’s OK to leave, to reclaim their independence of thought and pursue their own life dreams.”

Another ex-follower, who requested anonymity, said he was booted from his home at age 15 because he questioned the teachings and refused to throw away his Black Sabbath records. “They believe in a master Aryan race .?.?. that lived on Atlantis,” he said, adding that black, red and yellow races existed, but a blue race was wiped out. “Once you get to a certain level, they start to tell you these things.

“They think they are otherworldly,” he added. “They carry themselves like they’re robotic .?.?. they’re not of this Earth, everything else is filth and [they] don’t want to associate.” He endured brutal beatings by his parents, who he believes were instructed by Kates. “I had this reputation of being a bad kid when I wasn’t,” said the ex-member. “I was an abused kid.”

His mother was told she was Kates’ daughter on Atlantis 10,000 years ago and believed she was a high priestess of the Light. “Everybody is brainwashed in this thing,” he said. “They’re conditioned to think and behave in a certain way, and it starts in childhood. Children are taught to fear.” The Light also teaches that children aren’t human until they reach the age of 13, he said.

The Light’s solution to his sister’s rebelliousness was to marry her off to a church bachelor in his 40s. “She was a gorgeous 19-year-old, and they married her off to this schlub,” the ex-member said. He said he struggled with post-traumatic stress disorder because of his upbringing in the group.

“If they want to clear their name of suspicion, they need to start answering questions,” he said. “They should maybe have a sign out in front of their building if they’re listed as a church.”

Another ex-member said he and his mother were forced to put money in a wooden box by the entrance before they jumped ship in the late ’70s. He remembers Kates announcing the group would incorporate as a church to get tax breaks. Shortly after, the member was kicked out for marrying a Catholic woman who refused to join the Light.

“There was always so much turmoil when someone chose a partner from the outside world,” he said, adding that parents often married their children off to other members in the group. “It was not uncommon for girls as young as 18 marrying .?.?. men who were quite a bit older,” he said.

The exiled follower said it took many years for him to get over the experience and that he has never shared more than superficial details with his adult children. “It still stands out as the worst time of my entire life,” he said. “But I was … fortunate enough to have people still in my life that loved me and helped me through it.”

Baer, a charming and sharply dressed man who uses a cane and believes he was an Apache in a past life, denies the group is a “cult.” “We’re not a religion. We’re what a church should be,” said the Ohio native. “The principles are to have a decent, sane and healthy life and to be responsible for our own actions.

We’re not a religion. We’re what a church should be. “You can’t do that in one life,” he added. “It’s impossible.”

Baer denied that the group supports corporal punishment, but said, “If I want to spank my kids, it’s no one else’s business .?.?. Even Jesus said, ‘Spare the rod and spoil the child.’ But it’s not what you do first.” The preacher said children aren’t indoctrinated until they are teens and that if a child dies before age 13, it’s because they committed suicide in a previous life.

Congregation for the Light runs a nonprofit named after Kates, who died in the late 1970s. The foundation’s address is at a Brooklyn auto shop. The group’s revenues were $116,860 in 2012 and $338,429 in 2011, tax forms show. The documents reveal a vague accounting of expenses, which include $84,000 for “totally physically and mentally disabled, total care, assistance for nurses’ aides.”

Baer, who lives on an upper floor of the Light’s brownstone, said the nonprofit gets 10 percent of its funds from donations and the rest from estates when members die. The group pays for members who are down on their luck and for their home care. “It’s not a cult. It’s not a scam,” Baer said. “You can come 3,000 times and you’re not going to have to pay a dime.”

Cryptid Wiki #crackpot cryptidz.fandom.com

Air rods, called "flying rods" and sometimes referred to as "sky fish," are something like crop circles in that even some skeptics believe in their existence. The only question is what they really are. Invisible to the eye, they are picked up by cameras all over the world.

image

Explanations

Are they living creatures, alien probes, or some sort of 3D electromagnetic smudge? To believers in the cryptozoology-based theory of air rods, air rods are probably living creatures, and they are possibly related to older stories of atmospheric beasts.

Air Rods might not be made of matter. Perhaps they are made of electromagnetic fluxes or some other form of energy. It is possible that an electromagnetic flux of the right sort would affect film but not be visible to humans. If this is true and air rods are alive, they would be the first living creatures of that sort we have ever discovered. If air rods are made of some sort of electromagnetic flux and are not alive, they should still be studied because they represent a weird phenomenon that science could probably learn a lot from.

Another suggestion is that air rods are made of some undiscovered, fifth phase of matter (other than solid, gas, liquid and plasma). If that were true, confirming their existence would be doubly exciting. A totally new life form and a new phase of matter all in one!

The total lack of dead air rod bodies also leads some researchers to consider that they might be made out of something other than conventional matter. If they are made of conventional matter, their bodies must disintegrate into tiny particles at death, or their bodies might not be recognizable as air rods after death. Perhaps they just look like a loose collection of broken fly wings or other parts that people assume must have broken off from known insects.

Whatever air rods are, they are exciting and deserve scientific research, whether they are living creatures or just some sort of anomaly that happens to fly around as if it is alive.

Another theory suggests that, if Air Rods are one and the same with Atmospheric Beasts, they could have evolved from the organisms that are native to the clouds.

Hoax

To skeptics, air rods are bits of flying debris, insects or birds filmed under unusual conditions, or blips on film that are due to errors in film processing.

People were scared and shocked when they realized that rods might be living creatures, so the first thing they did was try to disprove this by showing that air rods were something normal that simply showed up on film in an odd way. They already had solid proof that rods were not two-dimensional blotches on the film. This meant that rods could be insects, birds, or something else that was somehow blurred weirdly as it was being filmed. However, all attempts to deliberately create air rod footage by filming insects and birds in odd ways failed to produce anything that matched the features of rods. Airborne debris, such as bits of straw, also failed to duplicate air rods. The most studied air rod films showed air rods swooping within a dozen feet of the camera, coming close to the ground and going between objects with nearby trees and bushes visible behind the air rods, so that they couldn't be long, thin birds or precise lines of insects seen in the distance, as some skeptics claimed.

However, when people tried to duplicate air rods using fake models that were thrown or pulled rapidly through the air, they got much closer. It is absurdly easy to hoax air rod photographs using models or computer generated images. Hoaxing air rod films are harder because it is much more difficult to make your models move and behave like air rods. However, hauling them about skillfully enough on fine wires can do the trick. You just need some skill in puppetry. Faked air rod photographs or films differ from the genuine air rod footage in that the faked items are generally easier to see and more whitish in color. It is harder to create the glass-clear and blurry air rods that are more typical.

However, these fakes prove nothing. It is obvious from the sheer number of air rods that hoaxers could not have pulled off even one percent of the pre-discovery air rod footage. How many movie studios do you think let air rod hoaxers run around pulling their models through the air in the background of films decades ago? And how did so many air rods get into normal home videos from all over the world? Not only is a hoax of this scale completely absurd, but it would have been uncovered years ago if it had existed. Air rod models, unlike genuine air rods, are perfectly visible to the naked eye. People would have been aware of what was happening, even if you could somehow coordinate that many hoaxers for a whole century!

Therefore, any successful attempt to show that air rods are not real would have to bring forth some phenomena that could be accidentally filmed, something that the skeptics have so far failed to do. This hasn't stopped skeptics from putting forth many ideas that don't even come close to explaining air rod footage. Skeptics still rely on the ideas of insects, birds and windblown debris fairly frequently.

Also, since it is hard to disprove the historical air rod footage, many skeptics have chosen to concentrate their energies on the most tender and vulnerable area of the air rod phenomena. This is the fad that gained momentum after the initial discoveries. The idea of air rods attracted all sorts of weirdos and kooks. Also, since it is so easy to hoax air rod photographs, many hoaxes began showing up to complicate the issue. It is fairly easy to attack these hoaxes, so that is what skeptics did. In fact, all post-discovery air rod footage is suspect unless it can be solidly proven that the filmmaker was not trying to get air rod footage. A true professional hoaxer could skillfully use puppetry and/or computer generated images to produce fake films that would be quite hard to detect.

Most air rods have been debunked as a problem with cameras that shows an insect's several wing beats instead of one, creating a rod effect (see picture above).

Sightings

image
Artist's rendering

Air rods were discovered in the 1990s. People found that some films of all types, ranging from home videos to movies seen in theaters, had odd disturbances that looked something like blurry rods that were mostly transparent, occasionally whitish in color. Most of these disturbances were fast-moving and barely visible to the eye. These rods show up best against large areas of the same color, such as the sky.

The people who examined films for anomalies of this sort started calling what they did "sky fishing" because they usually started by looking at the areas of sky that were visible in films. They found that these rods were widespread. Countless films had them lurking almost imperceptibly in the corners, including old television shows, movies, films of sporting events, almost everything imaginable. There were simply too many examples to study them all, running into the thousands or tens of thousands. There were also air rods visible in photographs, but these were hardly studied at all for reasons that will become clear below.
Description

Close study of air rod films revealed a number of very interesting features. As these rods zoomed about, they displayed all the features of three-dimensional objects. In other words, they were not two-dimensional blotches on the camera lens or on the film itself, but something out there in the environment that was actually being filmed by accident. This three-dimensional nature of air rods has been proven without a doubt by the types of measurements and tests that only professionals can do. Careful measurements showed that most rods were between four inches and three feet long. They seemed like uniform cylinders without any difference between the head end and tail end, with pairs of appendages along the length of this cylinder.

image
Flying Rod in the night time. Insect? New Species? Or something alien?
In some air rods, these appendages look like fins that vibrate rapidly along the entire length of the cylinder in undulating waves. Other rods have appendages that look more like very rapidly beating bee wings. Most of the time, rods are blurry and transparent in color, making them inconspicuous. A rare few are very white in color, sometimes an even, solid white. The cylinder part often resembles an out-of-focus hair on the camera lens, but the appendages along with the three-dimensional turnings and motions mean that genuine air rods cannot possibly be hairs on the camera lens.

In addition to their three-dimensional character, these rods seemed to act in intelligent ways. Sometimes several rods followed each other and seemed to play with each other in the manner that butterflies might play. Rods sometimes followed people. They never went through other objects, they always went around them, even when this meant deviating from the path they had been on before. This seemed to indicate that they could not pass through solid objects and that they might be alive.

History

However, if they were living creatures, why had people never seen them? Why did they only show up on film? And what could they possibly be made of?

This fad has produced a mountain of recent photos and films. Suspiciously, the whitish air rods that are easy to see are showing up much more frequently in these pictures. Also, since rods are blurry, a great number of rather ordinary things that probably are random anomalies of film developing or hairs on the camera lens have been identified as air rods by amateurs. It is easy for skeptics to demolish such pictures. However, if something has never been taken seriously by serious air rod researchers, skeptics don't prove anything by debunking it.

It has become popular among the faddish air rod supporters to claim that air rods can be seen with the naked eye, something that serious researchers have never suggested. It has also become popular to claim that air rods are not living creatures, instead, they are UFO probes sent by aliens. There is no particular evidence connecting aliens and air rods, people just think that it seems like a good idea. This idea is so popular that many believers have started calling air rods "Roswell rods" after Roswell, New Mexico, a town with a famous history of UFOs. Also, this is because the famous "cave footage" (one of the clearest known films of air rods) was filmed in New Mexico, but not in Roswell.

Apart from the fad and the people this fad has attracted, serious researchers are still trying to find a solution to the air rod mystery. The biggest part of this mystery focuses on what air rods might be made of. How can something be visible on film (even if it is inconspicuous) but never to the naked eye? There is no known material substance that has this property. Faddists like to claim that air rods move too fast for people to see them. This is simply not true. Although air rods are fast, many films show them taking several seconds to circle a person. Anything going at such a speed ought to be visible.
Air rods do look as if they vibrate at a high rate, lending them a blurry character, but this phenomenon is like that of quickly rotating blades in a fan. As the blades speed up, they become a blur and then gradually become almost transparent, but you can still see them. It might be possible for air rods to be nearly invisible if they are made of a small number of thin, transparent surfaces that vibrate or beat the air very quickly. If this is what air rods are made of, they are probably insects of some kind. They would be a new species since nobody has ever reported invisible insects before. Even so, it does seem suspicious that people cannot see them but the camera can. Even if they are transparent, quick-moving and blurry, it seems like people ought to be able to see them without the use of cameras.

imageRod effect

ebenice #fundie nairaland.com

Christian Mebo DIVINE REVELATION OF HEAVEN AND HELL SIX HOURS EXPERIENCE IN HELL(HOLY GHOST FOR ALL NATIONS 08038341023, 08063681888,07037793001)CONTINUATION


AT THE MURDER DEPARTMENTTHERE:
I SAW ONE GIRL IN HER MID-TWENTIES. I SAW EIGHT CHILDREN CRYING NEAR HER. SHE WAS BEING TORMENTED SEVERELY. I ASKED WHAT THAT COULD MEAN. THEN THE LORD SAID "SHE HAS KILLED EIGHT CHILDREN THROUGH ABORTION AND THAT WAS WHY SHE IS HERE.” I LOOKED WITH PITY. THE LORD CONTINUED, " WOE TO THEM THAT COMMIT FORNICATION AND WORSEN IT BY COMMITTING ABORTION. "AGAIN I SAW A MAN; HE SAID HE WAS A MEDICAL DOCTOR." I AM A MEDICAL DOCTOR" HE SAID. "I AM HERE BECAUSE I HELP YOUNG GIRLS COMMIT ABORTION THEREBY DESTROYING INNOCENT BABIES AND FUTURE LEADERS. PLEASE, WARN DOCTORS AND PHARMACISTS TO STOP ABORTING BABIES FROM WOMEN ELSE THEY WILL COME TO HELL" (JER 7:6, NAHUM 3:1-4).I SAW A LITTLE GIRL OF ABOUT EIGHT YEARS OF AGE. I WAS DISTURBED AND I ASKED MYSELF "WHAT HAS THIS GIRL TO DO WITH MURDER?" I FOUND OUT THAT AT THE AGE OF SIX, SHE WAS INITIATED INTO THE KINGDOM OF DARKNESS. SHE SAID, "I AM HERE BECAUSE I KILLED MY PARENTS AND TWO BROTHERS."I SAW MANY OTHERS IN THE MURDER DEPARTMENT (1JOHN 3:15; JOHN 8:44; GAL 5:21; REV21:cool.AT THE IDOLATRY DEPARTMENTAT THIS DEPARTMENT I SAW A YORUBA MAN; HE WAS THERE BECAUSE OF IDOL WORSHIP EXO 20:4-5; DEUT4:16-19).I ALSO SAW ANOTHER YOUNG MAN IN HELL. I AM A DEVOTED MEMBER OF THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH.I WAS A MEMBER OF THE CHARISMATIC RENEWAL MOVEMENT AND MANY OTHER GROUPS IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH. I LIVED A LIFE WORTHY OF EMULATION; BUT WHEN I DIED AND APPEARED AT THE GATE OF HEAVEN, I WAS TOLD I WAS WORSHIPPING IDOL. WHEN I ASKED WHICH IDOL? THEY SAID THAT I WAS WORSHIPPING "MARY" BUT THE PERSON THE ROMAN CATHOLICS ARE WORSHIPPING IS NOT MARY, THE MOTHEROF Jesus. SHE IS A DEMON CALLED QUEEN OF HEAVEN(JER 7:16-19). I INSISTED THAT WE, THE ROMAN CATHOLICS USUALLY SEE HER IN A PLACE CALLED 'AOKPE'"SAID THE MAN. " THE ANGEL SENT FOR THE TRUE MARY, THE MOTHER OF Jesus, THE MAN CONTINUED. WHEN SHE CAME I WAS WHOLLY DISAPPOINTED THAT SHE WAS NOT THE ONE THAT WE THE ROMAN CATHOLICS PLEADGED TO. THE DEMON THAT I THOUGHT WAS MARY LATTER APPEARED, LAUGHING AT ME AND DRAGGED ME TO HELL."HE URGED ME "PLEASE TELL EVERYONE IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH THAT THEY ARE WORSHIPPINGA DEMON, A FALLEN ANGEL, KNOWN AS QUEEN OF HEAVEN,MADONNA SPIRIT, A WOMAN WITH A CHILD, THE GODDESS OF THE MOON AND SUN WHO HAVE HER THRONE IN THE SECOND HEAVEN. SHE CALLS HERSELF A VIRGIN (ISAIAH 47:1-END), AND WHO DECIEVES PEOPLE BY APPEARING TO THEM AS AN ANGEL OF LIGHT OR MARY THE MOTHER OF Jesus BUT SHE IS A DEMON."THROUGH DIVINE INSTRUCTIONS, I CAME TO UNDERSTAND THAT THE DEMON IS THE GENESIS OF IDOL WORSHIP AND WORSHIPPING OF IMAGES: THE USE OF RELICS IN SERVING GODANY MAN THAT BOW DOWN TO ANY IMAGE OR USES RELICS IN WORSHIP IS WORSHIPPING THE DEMON, QUEEN OF HEAVEN. SUCH PERSON GOES TO HELL AFTER DEATH - EXODUDV20:4-5; DEUT 5:8-9).THE MAN CONCLUDED WITH HIS PLEA AGAIN,"PLEASE TELLEVERYONE IN THE ROMAN CATHOLIC THAT THEY SHOULD FLEE FROM THE GREAT DECEPTION OF THE WOMAN, FOR NO ONE CAN MAKE HEAVEN IN ALLEGIANCES WITH HER BY BY BOWING DOWN TO IMAGES AND RELICS: THINGS LIKE CHAPLETS, FINGER ROSERY, MEDALS SCAPULA, HOLY WATER , BLESSED SACRAMENT. BLESSED SACRAMENT REPRESENTS THE FACE OF THIS DEMON IN THE SPIRITUAL REALM. NO MATTER HOW RIGHT YOU ARE, YOU CANNOT MAKE HEAVEN AS LONG AS YOU ARE IN ROMAN CATHOLIC WORSHIPPING THIS WOMAN (JER 44:15-19).IN THE SAME PLACE, I SAW MANY REVEREND SISTERS, REVEREND FATHERS, BISHOPS IN HELL (REV 19:20, 20:11- 15). IS YOUR NAME WRITTEN IN TH LAMB'S BOOK OF LIFE OR ARE YOU STILL BEING DECIEVED WITH YOUR RELIGIOUSTITLE? PLEASE BELOVED; THIS IS TRUE; NEVER A CRITICISM AS YOU MAY THINK. THE TORMENT IN HELL IS FULL OF HORROR FOR ME TO HIDE ANYTHING TRUTH FROM ANYBODY.MUSIC DEPARTMENT(WORLDLY AND CHRISTIAN MUSIC)I SAW MANY MUSICIANS AT THE MUSIC DEPARTMENT; MUSICIANS LIKE MICHAEL JACKSON, SELENA, OLIVER DE COQUE, OSADEBE AND MANY MORE. THEY SAID I SHOULD STOP SINGING THEIR MUSIC OR WILL GO TO HELL. THEY TOLD ME THAT ANY THAT SINGS OR DANCES THEIR MUSICIS WORSHIPPING THE SPIRIT BEHIND THEIR MUSIC AND THAT IS THE DEMON CALLED DURA MASTER FROM THE QUEEN OF THE COAST.UNDER CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS, I SAW PASTOR PATTY OBASI IN HELL. HE SAID, "I WAS SINGING WITHOUT CARRYING THE LIFE OF CHRIST WHOM I WAS SINGING FOR. I WAS PROUD AND WAS LIVING IN ALL MANNER OF SECRET SINS, INCLUDING IMMORTALITY. THAT IS WHAT BROUGHT ME HERE".CHRISTIANS ARE WARNED THAT IT DOES NOT MATTER THEGIFT YOU HAVE OR YOUR LEVEL OF OPERATION. WHAT MATTERS MOST IS THE LIFE ONE CARRIES, THE LIFE OF RIGHTEOUSNESS AND TRUE HOLINESS. IT ENCOMPASSES BOTH THE IN WARD AND THE OUTWARD PURITY. THAT IS THE ONLY CRITERION TO MAKE HEAVEN (MATT 7:21-23, HEB 12:14).CHAPTER FOURTHE LORD'S LAST WARNING TO THE WORLDTHE LORD SAYS "STOP LISTENING OR SINGING WORLDLY MUSIC FROM MUSICIANS LIKE TIMAYA, 2FACE, FLAVOUR AND SO ON. THEY ARE ALREADY LIVING WITH THE MARK OF THE BEAST AND THEY HAVE VOWED TO SEND MILLIONSOF PEOPLE TO HELL THROUGH THEIR SONGS."THERE ARE ALSO CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS WHO ARE AGENTSFROM THE DURA KINGDOM. THIS IS A KINGDOM THAT IS OPERATING MAINLY IN PRODUCING FALSE CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS AND FALSE MINISTERS. SUCH CHRISTIAN MUSICIANS AS CHINYERE UDOMA. SHE IS CALLED CHICHI DURA IN THE DURA KINGDOM; GOZIE OKEKE KNOWN AS GOZIRI DURA, TOGETHER WITH HIS WIFE. PAUL NWOKOCHA AND VERY MANY OTHERS. ALL THESE PEOPLE ARE IN DURA KINGDOM AND HAVE VOWED TO SEND MANY TO HELL. SO STOP SINGING THEIR MUSIC IF YOU DO NOT WANT TO GO TO HELL! (2 COR 11:13-15).ACTORS IN HELLSOME OF THE NOLLYWOOD ACTORS ARE ALREADY IN HELL. THEREFORE BE WARNED! I SAW SOME OF THEM; MAGNUS AND SAM LOCO ARE IN HELL CRYING FOR MERCY.THE LORD TOLD ME THAT THESE NOLLYWOOD ACTORS AND ACTRESSES ARE AGENT OF DARKNESS AND DEMON INCARNATES. HE SAID THAT THEY ARE NOT REAL HUMAN BEINGS AND THAT IS WHY THEY CAN DO ANYTHING WITH THEIR BODY WITHOUT BEING ASHAMED. ACTORS LIKE: MERCY JOHNSON, INI EDO, TONTO DIKE, PATIENCE OZOKWO, NGOZI EZEONU, OMOTOLA, JACKIE APPIA, DESMOND ELLIOT, CHIKA IKE , EMEKA IKE, UCHE JUMBO, VAN VICKER, NADIA BUARI, GENEVIEVE NNAJI, AND SO MANY OF THEM.THE LORD SAID I SHOULD WARN PEOPLE LIKE KENNETH OKONKWO AND CHIOMA CHUKWUKA TO COME OUT OF THENOLLYWOOD OF IF THEY DO NOT WANT TO GO TO HELL. HE WARNED THAT WE SHOULD STOP WATCH ALL THESE NOLLYWOOD FILMS THAT THEY ARE DEDICATED TO DEMONS AND ALL ARE PRODUCED TO DEFILE THE BELIEVERS AND KEEP THEM AWAY FROM PRAYERS AND BIBLE STUDY. THE LORD SAID THAT ANY MAN WATCHING THESE FILMS MUST GO TO HELL. HE SAID THERE ARE MANY CHRISTIAN FILMS TO WATCH. SUCH FILMS FROM MOUNT ZION FILMS, PEACE MAKERS FILMS, AND LIBERTY FILMS. THEIR FILMS ARE FILMS THAT WILL EDIFY US; NOT FILMS THAT WILL DEFILE AND POLLUTE US. BE CAREFUL! READ JOB 31:1-10.MINISTERS OF GOD IN BOTTOMLESS PIT OF HELLTHE LORD ALLOWED ME TO SEE OF THE GREAT MINISTERS OF THIS COUNTRY IN THE PAST IN THE BOTTOMLESS PIT. THEY ARE IN THE BOTTOMLESS PIT BECAUSE THEY KNEW THE TRUTH BUT THEY DID NOT WALK IN THE TRUTH (LUKE12:46-47).I SAW PEOPLE LIKE BENSON IDAHOSA, CANON SIR AMOS EQWUEKWE, DANIEL MGBENE, BIMBO ODUKOYA, MRS AYO ORISTSEJAFOR AND THE ROMAN CATHOLIC POPES WITH MANY OTHERS.FALSE CHURCHESTo be cont'd.BUT REMEMBER, "WARNING IS MERCY BEFORE JUDGMENT."AMEND YOUR WAYS,SAYS THE LORD OF HOST! (JER 7:3-4).February 24 at 1:58pm·Public

Patrick Scrivener #fundie fstdt.com

Fundies Say The Dardest Things is a M16 controlled website to discredit my exposing of the great conspiracy! 

M16 agents on Fundies Say The Dardest Things post my articles on The Reformation Online onto this site because the site’s title makes it seem like the people who’s posts end up here are crazy! 

Fundies Say The Dardest Things want me to seem crazy to prevent people from taking my words about Joshua of Nazareth, the Flat Earth, the Jesuits, and the British seriously. 

When Joshua of Nazareth claimed to be the messiah, the Pharisees tried to discredit him by calling him crazy. However he gained so many followers that they decided to crucify him. 

Joshua of Nazareth lived in the Roman Empire. The British Empire was established in 313 AD when Druid Jesus Constantine became Emperor. The British learned of the strategy of discrediting their opponents from the Romans. 

Jesus Constantine created the Latin Church. The Papacy has been controlled by the British Secret Service from it’s creation. 

The Pharisees originally mocked Joshua the Messiah but Joshua gained so many followers that they decided to crucify him. The British Empire will eventually send James Bond to assasinate me for exposing their conspiracy. 

But I will not cower in fear to the British. I will continue to expose the diabolical conspiracy and preach the truth about the messiah to save the souls of those who read my site from Hades.

Maseeh Ghani #wingnut #conspiracy reclaimthenet.org

We have covered before that YouTube and other tech giants are slowly working to try and eradicate the counter culture, namely in this case and in the modern times, conservative voices. That’s right; the conservatives are now the counter culture. We know this by just a recent example when the CEO of YouTube in an interview suggested that Ben Shapiro should be banned. YouTube, however, isn’t always the main culprit here.

The New York Times published an article that could probably be summed up as a kid crying because they pooped their diapers. Namely, the fact that alternative media is vastly growing and is taking away their viewers.

New York Times journalist Kevin Roose interviewed Neal Mohan, YouTube’s product chief, solely on the topic of radicalization through YouTube videos.

What does he mean by radicalization through YouTube videos? Conspiracy theories, right extremists and white supremacists.

He questions the YouTube product chief on the rabbit hole of YouTube experience, where users get recommended videos based on what they watch. He questions though why Donald Trump-related videos are being recommended, as well as conspiracy videos. He even made the jump, stating, if we can ban ISIS related videos then why not right-wing extremists?

“Since the New Zealand shooting, we’ve heard this question about “Well, the platforms worked together to take down ISIS content. Why haven’t they done the same for white supremacy or violent right-wing extremism?” What’s the answer there?” Kevin Roose asks.

He pretty much exposes his root bias, where it all comes from, right here.

“So much of what YouTube has become over the years is this kind of alternative form of media. People don’t go to YouTube because they want the same stuff they would see on TV. They go because they’ve built relationships with creators that they trust, and when Logan Paul puts out a flat-earth documentary or Shane Dawson questions whether 9/11 happened, there’s a sense that YouTube is the place where these “real” explanations are being offered, and maybe that makes this all very hard to undo.”

It’s a slippery slope to ban just one thing, as one thing can just easily lead to another. That’s exactly what the New York Times want though, to ban viral information spiraling through YouTube because it is in direct competition with their platform. Information is what the New York Times provides, and YouTube is slowly monopolizing the medium of information because it’s as he said, YouTube is the place where real explanations are being offered.

But it’s not entirely the sheer bias that’s off-putting about this NYT article; it’s also because it breaks the fake news meter. It’s full of disinformation.

The main premise of the article is what keeps mentioning about the deep and dark rabbit hole that exists on YouTube. Roose opened the article in the first line quoting it as “one of the most powerful radicalizing instruments of the 21st century.” Kevin mentions more specifically, what he means by this, though saying, “I’m talking, of course, about YouTube — and, specifically, the recommendation algorithm that determines which videos the site plays after the one you’re watching.”

This is what he refers to as the rabbit hole of dark information and violence.

Obviously, YouTube recommends videos based on what you normally watch. That is in YouTube’s best interest, to generate more views and get people to spend more time on their platform. People can get radicalized in many ways, depending on what it is they watch. This includes ANTIFA radicalization as well. Left-wing extremists exist too, among other dangerous fringe types of content. But even with this type of content, exists elements of political viewpoints and speech. The line can get very blurry when you attempt to try and police the whole thing unless it’s outright violent and inappropriate.

What Kevin Roose recommends banning, however, is far from being outright violent. It’s mostly harmless information that he wants to be banned. Conspiracies and fringe so-called right-wing content producers do not deserve to be banned and their free speech essentially taken away. Many of these people make livings off of their right to free speech, yet Kevin Roose still insists that we ban them, just because he doesn’t like it?

The real danger to me here is, not in the fringe information, but in the free speech silencer activists like Kevin Roose. Impeding on a fundamental human right to me is considered highly dangerous. We are talking about restricting peoples voices, their mouths, their fundamental need as a human being to express themselves, and potentially ruin their source of income to live. This is the talk of extreme authoritarianism.

So how does the YouTube algorithm actually work when it comes to recommending videos? Well, there’s an open sourced software that actually tracks recommended videos based on what YouTube video you watch. You can see essentially the rabbit hole that you will be lead on based on what YouTube channels you watch.


Contrary to popular belief, it’s actually much more likely for YouTube to recommend a “Left” leaning YouTube video to people watching “Right” leaning videos. source: pyt.azureedge.net
Take a look at the chart. You will see that what you watch is what you get. Click on any of the dots which show YouTube channel’s names and you will see the rabbit hole of information YouTube recommends you.

You will find it’s mostly the same type of content for the most part. Steven Crowder videos lead to mostly other Steven Crowder videos, with also high chances of similar content related stuff like JRE, Philip DeFranco, Paul Joseph Watson, etc.

However, the lines across all political spectrums do converge. Meaning, you will still get left-leaning videos recommended even if you watch right-leaning videos. CNN can pop out on your feed if you watch JRE or Steven Crowder. If the issues are related, chances are these conversions will happen. This usually occurs with policy topics that both political sides talk about.

You do not magically get lead to a conspiracy-ridden rabbit hole that consumes your soul and then makes you into a mass shooter. YouTube’ isn’t all that bad. Most of us who use it do not have this weird problem that Kevin Roose was complaining about. It’s not really an issue worth bringing up, especially for a major news source like the NYT.

Neal Mohan surprisingly was pretty solid set on his answers. He pretty much refuted all of the journalist’s claims and just flat out made Roose seem ridiculous, to be perfectly blunt. With answers like these, it’s hard not see why.

“I think that even when you go to something that broad, it comes with real trade-offs. And I’m just raising the fact that there are considerations there, which is that you are then limiting political discourse to a set of preordained voices and outlets and publications. And I think that especially when it comes to something as charged and societally impactful as politics, there needs to be room for new voices to be heard.”

This completely goes against the mainstream media narrative. Neal Mohan is clearly more concerned about the user experience of his platform than some random political bias a news publication has.

The NYT trying to make this a legitimate issue by publishing articles and conducting interviews like these is a sad and pathetic attempt to selfishly garner more views for their own platform. Instead of winning the infowar by producing better quality content, they cry endlessly about it hoping to get the attention of some players in the industry to make it all right for them at a wave of a wand. Unfortunately for Kevin and the New York Times, this won’t be happening any time soon. Because for now at least, common sense still prevails largely amongst the general public.

Kevin Roose tweeted his thoughts on the interview after the article was published saying,

“This answer surprised me bc when I interview neo-Nazis and other extremists, I ask them how they got into the subject. Maybe 80% of the time, YouTube is involved. If there are counterexamples of people being de-radicalized by recommendations, YouTube should publicize them!”

He seems to have missed the point completely.

Number one, YouTube doesn’t feed you Nazi content unless you proactively go and search for it. No examples of this exist and nothing in their algorithm suggests that. The evidence was furthered provided in the research and chart.

Number two, Neal Mohan stated that it’s not in their interest to interfere with political speech on YouTube because that ruins the user experience. Banning outright violent videos is one thing, but banning so-called radical political views is another. One is violence and other is free speech. This quote from Neal Mohan during the interview explains it all:

“In the case of something like this, the challenges are harder because the line, as you can imagine, is sometimes blurry between what clearly might be hate speech versus what might be political speech that we might find distasteful and disagree with, but nonetheless is coming from, you know, candidates that are in elections and the like.”

The NYT article titled, “YouTube’s Product Chief on Online Radicalization and Algorithmic Rabbit Holes” has proven to be a fake news article. Online radicalization and algorithmic rabbit holes are loaded terms, don’t really exist, and have no bearing or significant effect in the real world. It is instead a disguised outcry for being losers in the content war. The New York Times’ last hope is, unfortunately, to try and get the plug pulled on their competitors from the backend rather than facing them from the front end.

Galaxygirl #conspiracy rr-bb.com

Masonic Teachings?

http://www.theforbiddenknowledge.com...efreemason.htm

Kenneth Copeland chants the words "I AM" which is a Masonic initiation term.
"And I say this with all respect, so that it don't upset you too bad. But I say it anyway: When I read in the Bible where He says, "I AM," I just smile and say, "Yes, I AM, too." Believers Voice of Victory broadcast July 9 1987
During the ceremonies of the Masonic ritual for the Royal Arch degree, the candidate is asked, "Brother Inspector, what are you?" and he replies, "I AM THAT I AM."
When Jesus told the jews before Abraham was "I AM" he was claming to be the God of Moses who went by that name. This is why they tried to kill him immediately. Kenneth is claiming to be a God.

33rd Degree Freemason Robert Schuller also endorses his followers to chant "I AM"
"The most effective mantras employ the "M" sound. You can get the feel of it by repeating the words, "I am, I am," many times over.... Transendental Meditation or TM... is not a religion nor is it necessarily anti-Christian."
Peace of Mind Through Possibility Thinking, pp. 131-32

Benny Hinn whom I suspect is a Freemason, also tells Christians to chant "I AM."
"Don't tell me you have Jesus. You are everything He was and everything He is and ever shall be.....Don't say, 'I have.' Say , 'I AM, I AM, I AM, I AM, I AM.' Our Position in Christ #2-The Word Made Flesh audiotape Side 2 1991

Kenneth Copeland has stated that Jehovah means Half Male/ Half Female and that God is as much female as he is male.
He amplifies this strange teaching by also saying that Adam was originally half male and half female.
According to the book "The Secret Teachings Of Freemasonry" by Gordon Mohr this is exactly what the Masonic Lodge teaches:- (on pages 107-108)

In his first initiation stages he (the Freemason) learns: 1 - That the rite of initation for Apprentice Masons represents in dramatic fashion the origin or birth of Nature's god - the Great All. It signifies the non-existence of a supernatural person God, such as that of Christianity. It signifies that the two principles of "matter" and "form", "male" and "female," are always eternally generating," (reproducing). It looks on God as a hermaphrodite, and creation as the beginning of the "generation process." Taken from: Speculative Masonry, by Brother J. Yorke, Grand Master of the Ancient Rite pages 3 & 54

2 - The initation rite into the Second Degree, represents the moral condition of nature's god, always in labor, always reproducing. Again it looks on God as hermaphroditic, and states that his name JEHOVAH, means "generation." Meaning to say, HE-SHE, the two sexes in one. From Speculative Masonry page 14 & Mackey's Lexion pages 126-129

The dual principle of "male" and "female" is represented by the "square and compass." The "compass" represents OSIRIS, the male god of the Egyptians, while the "square" is the symbol representing ISIS, the female goddess of Egypt - both are sexual symbols. Taken from: Ragon's Cours. Philosophique page 102
This reference to the square and compass is significant as Copeland has placed these symbols on one of his tape covers.
Copeland teaches similar things that the early Mormons leaders who were also Freemasons taught.
While the Mormons teach that God lives on a planet near the star Kolob, Copeland says that his hermaphroditic god also lives on a Mother Planet:-

"Heaven has a north and a south and an east and a west. Consequently, it must be a planet."
Spirit, Soul and Body I 1985 audiotape #01-0601, side 1

"You don't think earth was first, do you? Huh? Well, you don't think that God made man in His image, and then made earth in some other image? There is not anything under this whole sun that's new. Are you hearing what I'm saying? This is all a copy. It's a copy of home. It's a copy of the Mother Planet. Where God lives, He made a little one just like His and put us on it." Following the Faith of Abraham I, 1989 audiotape #01-3001, side 1

Compare what Freemason-Mormon Brigham Young stated "Adam is our father and our God" with Copeland's quote:-
"Adam, in the Garden of Eden, was God manifested in the flesh."
Following the Faith of Abraham I, side 1

Also compare Freemason-Mormon founder Joseph Smith's teaching that if you were to see God today "you would see him like a man in form - like yourselves in all the person, image, and very form as a man." with Copeland's following description of his god:-

Copeland decribes God as "a being that is very uncanny the way he's very much like you and me. A being that stands somewhere around 6'2", 6'3", that weighs somewhere in the neighbourhood of a couple of hundred pounds or a little better, has a span of 9 inches across." Spirit, Soul and Body I audiotape Side 1 1985

God spoke Adam into existence in authority with words. These words struck Adam's body in the face. His body and God were exactly the same size."
Holy Bible, Kenneth Copeland Reference Edition 1991, 45, emphasis in original

"[Adam] was the copy, looked just like [God]. If you stood Adam upside God, they look exactly alike. If you stood Jesus and Adam side by side, they would look and sound exactly alike."
Authority of the Believer IV 1987, audiotape #01-0304, side 1
On the cover for Copeland's audiotape series entitled 'How To Build Your Firm Foundation.' Remember the main definition of Masonry as being 'Freemasonry is a peculiar system of Morality, veiled in Allegory, and illustrated by Symbols.'
This is exactly what we have right here. Copeland has placed the chief Masonic symbols of the square and compass here that to most people the true meaning is veiled in an allegorical style.

ALLEGORY, fictional literary narrative or artistic expression that conveys a symbolic meaning parallel to but distinct from, and more important than, the literal meaning. Allegory has also been defined as an extended metaphor. The symbolic meaning is usually expressed through personifications and other symbols. In art, an allegorical painting or sculpture is one that has a symbolic meaning underlying the surface image.

More symbols of Freemasonry are incorporated into Copeland's 'Shout' magazine for kids. Around Kenneth's neck is an eagle above an inverted triangle. I have seen this symbol on a Masonic certificate before. The female has an inverted 5 pointed star placed on her shirt. This symbol represents the 'Order of the Eastern Star' which is a Masonic order for women! Is this a coincidence? Now Copeland has placed the main symbols of Masonry and the Eastern Star on his covers. When 33rd Degree Freemason Robert Schuller wanted to express his secret membership in the Lodge he used the 33rd Degree symbol of a double headed eagle and sent it out to many people without them realizing what he was declaring to his Masonic brothers worldwide. 33rd Degree Freemason Oral Roberts used the inverted triangle in his University logo which has a hidden Masonic design to it. Another odd element is that the Freemasons veiled the symbols of the square, compass, inverted star and triangle into the street layout of Washington D.C. These are the 3 symbols that Copeland has placed on the 2 mentioned covers. As I write this he is also presently in Washington conducting a rally.

To summarize:-
Kenneth Copeland started work under a 33rd Degree Freemason whom he has a strong friendship with. He claims to be 'I AM' which is a Masonic initiation term. His teaching about his hermaphroditic god match up exactly with what Masonry teaches and his teaching on the size and likeness of God match up with what the early Freemason-Mormon leaders also taught. Add to this the veiled symbols of Freemasonry that he has placed on 2 covers, possibly more.

I would have never suspected Copeland of being a Freemason if it were not for his heretical teachings including his belief that God was gang raped and sodomised by homosexual Roman soldiers. If so then God's blood would be impure and unable to redeem. Please click on the link below for more information on Copeland's false teachings and strange beliefs.

The deciding factor to publish this information came after a friend of mine received information from an ex-Mason that stated that he has been in attendance in Masonic meeting when Copeland was present. At the moment this man wishes not to reveal himself. He possibly has some firm documented evidence that we will try to obtain. I do not know who this man is but my friend is trying to obtain more information. Another thing that helped verify these facts is a research project in the US that has gained some proof of these allegations. I am currently trying to contact these men so I can add their research to this page. What I do know is that they are both 'Born-again' Christian ministers whose credentials have been checked out. I will amplify on these details later.

secret wiki #magick #conspiracy secret-wiki.de

Magic works and is used in many ways, at times unconsciously, at times deliberately.

Prestidigitators, stage magicians and charlatans contributed to the image of magic being banished into the realm of illusion, tricks, deception, sorcery and fairy tales. With this, more or less fear was created or control over magic conveyed through exposing tricks.

The original meaning and the sense of magic were lost in the process. For distinction, Aleister Crowley introduced the term "magick" to distinguish stage magic, illusionists and pseudo-sorcerers from real sorcerers. This article is about this kind of magic, as there is no German equivalent for the English word "magick".

imageThe four elements and the magic mirror are fundamental to magic.

Is magic real?

The average citizen does not "believe" in it or at least speaks little about it, but an astonishing number of people practice magic.

It is important to realise that magic works and is used on a daily base. Its power and its use can be great and delivers tangible results, although only few can actually manifest it on a large scale. But every disciplined mind can learn and practice it.

Some of the real practitioners do not want the masses to know that and how well magic works because they would lose this advantage in power. Therefore, they spread the belief that it is nothing but tricks and magic effects are the delusions of crackpots.

Recently, the knowledge of magic and its effects has been returning more and more to normal society, but generally, it is not talked about much.
During Christianisation, this folk-knowledge was lost and remains only rudimentary in wisdoms. Thus it was forc-ed to only be preserved and practiced in secret societies or family tradition. Since recent decades, ever better literature on the topic is becoming available, but the area is still strongly dominated by half-knowledge.

The very materialistically or scientifically socialised part of the populace stays firm in their belief in the non-existance of magic or connect magic with superstitious practices divorced from reality.

Demarcations

With “magical thinking”, which is also a stage of development in toddlers, one refers cause and effect selectively to oneself. This means they produce a strong correlation between his own powers of realisation and an event that could just as well have happened completely independently of his thoughts. Experience is dominated by egocentrism and the impression of being the centre of Creation, the point of origin of the universe’s power of Creation.

Such thought-magic is considered a pathological loss of reality in the manic phase in Manic-Depressives. Magical thinking however has another foundation, than gaining awareness and thus is only very limited in its effectiveness (generally just self harming).

Blessings are not viewed in the sense of magic. Here, the focus lies on the Divine, not on the own goals and intentions.

Healers can use magical rituals.

Fundamentals

Magic is the art and the science of bringing about changes through altered states of consciousness in accord with the will.
- Frater V.D.

Magic is the wilful influence over reality or as Bardon writes, the sacred science of all knowledge.
It works through various techniques to accomplish definitive goals. In this, magic applies the general Laws of the Mind.

Here, magic is a took and, taken by itself, completely neutral. It is just an option which the practitioner can use in any way. It can be compared with a knife, with which one can prepare food or harm someone else. Its effectiveness can be enormous with good magical schooling and correct usage and should not be underestimated.

A large part of the known effects of magic is based on strong projection of the magician upon the energy field of the addressed one (others or himself), so that his sensations and perception are altered. In this, the self-energy is frequently augmented through rituals or external energies. This can also lead to altered resonances within the different energy bodies of a person that attract corresponding experiences, for example what was once commonly known as a “bad luck” curse.

The options for working magic are diverse, for example:
* Training intuition and willpower
* Energetic work (for example with the 4 elements, energetic body training)
* Thought concentration and focussing
* Working with the subconsciousness
* Usage of foreign energies and powers (angels, (Light-) Masters, demons etc.)
* Working with symbols, archetypes and rituals (candles, visualisations, certain sequences of motion) or usage of amulets
* Spells of banishment or magic, invocations
* Tarot can be used as a way of magical initiation, but the Tarot is not to be equated to magic.
* Esoterics work magic, as long as the intention is to influence or manipulate reality energetically or through willpower. Generally speaking, esotericism is a path to enlightenment and does not contain magic. It does, however deal with the same foundational principles that form the foundation of magic, and for this reason it can result from it. The magical path to enlightenment is more concrete and practical in focus than esotericism, which is focussed on developing consciousness in any form.

An important principle of working magic is formulated in ”To Know, To Dare, To Will, To Be Silent”, which is one of the reasons why only few practitioners speak about it. Silence is part of the power of the manifestation, whereas speaking can disperse this power and expose it to opposed forces.

The practice of magic means to influence, to deliberately change things through force of will and at one's own discretion. Characteristically, the main focus here lies in the power of the human will – as opposed to ways of knowing that merely recognise that which is without using this insight: here, the usage is left to the Divine and techniques that optimise the bodily/subtle-energy conditions for the purpose of perceiving personal enlightenment (such as Yoga) are not generally understood as magic/magical forces.

More on occult, magical abilities also in the article Esotericism,
more on techniques in the article Energetic Self-Protection
more on the functional foundations in the article Laws of Life
and even more on magic in a FAQ on magieausbildung.de

White and Black Magic
White magic refers to magic used to heal or to help others. It also includes using magic to protect oneself or others. The intention is to use Light and “good”, benevolent forces. Most witch-cults call themselves white-magical. White magic is also used for the purpose of enlightenment.

Black magic refers to magic used in the pursuit of selfish and self-centered goals, for example in order to gain more money, property, power and success. It is seen as acceptable or even intended that others are harmed or attacked by this. A famous example are voodoo techniques that these days are still used mainly in African countries. Black-magical practices are mainly based on greed, envy, jealousy, anger/hatred and/or lust for power.

From this area stem the attempts to oblige foreign or entire societies into certain rituals to draw power from them. Often enough, these tactics are successful. It is common to wrap dark magic in a nice package and thus deceive. Not everyone who enters dressed in White has honest intentions. Black magic in particular likes to use deception and illusion and does so extensively. Furthermore, it leaves its followers in ignorance and wins through intimidation: in Adepts (those learning the way of magic), to stay dominant, and in the deceived “good” people (who frequently do not have any idea who they serve) simply so that they do what they would not do otherwise.

Tarot Card The Magician
imageThe Sorcerer of the Crowley Tarot in his three manifestations

In the Crowley Tarot Deck, publisher Urania has added all three versions of Frieda Harris’s drawings of the Magicician: the white magician (golden, left), the black magician (with a dark shadow in the background, right), and the magician transcendent (the juggler, at the centre. Crowley, however, had only authorised the sorcerer transcendent back then, which was the form to strive for.

The white and black magician are part of the dual system, of the dual plane, whereas the juggler has integrated and transcended the dual magical forces. He can use both forces – not according to his own volition but in accordance to the divine will.

Transcended dealing with the magical abilities is attributed to spiritual Masters and points to a difference between spiritual Masters and magicians.

Protection Against Magic
The best defence against unwanted magical influences is gaining awareness of the way magic works
In the article Energetic Self-Protection, various options for protecting oneself and locations are described. For a start, everyone can pay attention to the resonance. The ones most likely to deal with deliberate magical ham are people who work magic themselves or who did it in a potential previous life. Old connection can appear or be activated during certain procedures or stages of development. Especially white-magically oriented people frequently challenge nether spirits in polarity. This can lead to the magician being disturbed or influenced by their dark power or to the spirits trying to subjugate him.

imageNo one should move glasses, conjure spirits/ghosts or “play” with comparable things for amusement. If it is done “correctly”, the summoned and unused entity will easily turn against the practitioner.
When a dark guest enters the channel in an ill-conceived attempt at channelling, it is not trivial to get rid of him and successful help is rare.

Ultimately, such “games” result in an increased resonance towards magic of the lower or dark kind, which follows one like a shadow and adds a subliminal bad taste to all good works.

* Against general magical mass-manipulation, a clear mind, a lot of water and a healthy body help. It is always the unaware and weak minds that are susceptible.
* In clubs, it can be problematic if one is the target of magic while weakened (for example by alcohol, tiredness, consumption of drugs). In such a case, the magic can even be effective afterwards, but is normally resolved with a lot of pure water and self-centering. In exceptional cases, external help ie needed, for example by an essence.
* Similarly, harmful energies can be taken with oneself unconsciously at mass events, especially in places where magic is performed in ignorance. Unfortunately, this very fact is not known to the visitors of such events. Then this can also include smaller meetings. The knowledge on how to protect oneself or a good connection to the Divine (or to a divine person) are the best companions.

Positions of power can be named as a further endangered group. In such covens – reportedly in lodges – black magic is used frequently to accomplish economical goals.

Where are magical procedures performed?
* Magically effective procedures and rituals are widely used in religions. This frequently happens without the faithful being aware of it, via rituals and prayers.
* The hypnosis of today supposedly originated in the magical tradition as well, it works with the Subconsciousness and influences it.
* Many covens, lodges, neopagans and cults such as witches practice magic and teach it. Among them, most of them are likely honourable and harmless.
* Tantra, which more and more people are discovering for themselves, was original a spiritual method of enlightenment. However, Tantra is also used frequently magically for the manifestation and deepening of a bond with the wish-partner. When used with this (manipulative) purpose, Tantra counts as sexual magic. As targeted built-up sexual energy has a strong effect, it was used against demons in the past. However, it is advised against manipulation of the Kundalini energy because it can also cause damage if impurities are present.
One example of a magical sexual procedure is here – (in English) – with further types of magic here. (Submitter’s note: Links broken)
* Magical techniques are also used for manipulation of the masses.
* For example through religious symbols on vertices of power that change the base structure of the regional energy. (Christian crosses on the summits of mountains, energy intersections and churches, with the effect of binding the populace to the material)
* Symbols of corporations, ideologies and flags
* Modern advertising, as it utilises originally magical ways to deliver information (advertising) into the Subconsciousness. This is exactly what a magician does with himself, it is just that he determines the content and thus the goal himself.
* The massive proliferation, for example printed-on skulls and bones on many products have magical meaning in regards to the manipulation of society as well (corresponds to Saturn and among other things the preservation of existing structures)

Magic & (World) Politics
Secret, very powerful lodges work in the background and supposedly influence politics, banks and the economy. It is known that very many politicians, magnates, nobility, musicians and bankers in some orders and lodges. At times, they may be harmless, at times subverted and at times indeed part of a powerful network of lodges.

Whether secret lodges do indeed rule the world, but some things indicate their heavy influence. Especially the fact that this topic is avoided in movies and media is conspicuous. In documentaries, it is mostly Rosicrucians and Freemasons are portrayed (for example the membership of most US presidents in the Masonic Lodge). It is at least within the realm of possibility and should therefore worth consideration.
For the study of this topic, the following literature could be helpful:
* Banks, Bread and Bombs – Volume 1 by Stefan Erdmann
* Secret Societies and Their Power in the 20th Century 1 & 2 by Jan van Helsing
* Secret Societies 3rd War of the Freemasons by Jan van Helsing
* And The Truth Shall Set You Free – Part 1 by David Icke
* 334 ‰ Lie by H.M. v. Stuhl

Learning Magic
It is harder to cast magic than to protect oneself against it. It requires disciplines and constant practice, as well as continuous development of character. Another perspective assumes that we only remember, skills we already mastered in earlier lives or as a soul.
The practice of magical procedures is always tied into development of character and a form of therapy.
The short, easy way, is generally called the dark one.

imageIn black magic covens, the learning one (adept) will normally surrender his control completely and entrusts himself completely to a master or to a community. Those who want to leave such a coven apparently frequently suffer worldly or magically induced accidents.
*Various covens offer magical training. As most of them are structured pyramidally, the initiate does not know what the intentions of those ranking above him truly are. Disciples are often monopolised and pay either with (a lot of) money or with his energy and magical work. Interested people should therefore inform themselves in advance and select carefully.
* There are small covens and societies, some of them are public or can be found with a serious search.
* One core are the Laws which should be part of everyone’s basic knowledge and are by themselves completely uncontroversial. These laws, however, also find application within magic, as they represent an instruction for reality.
*Books inform about the methods up to self-training via literature.

* School of High Magic by Frater V.D.
* The Way To The True Adept by Franz Bardon
* Transcendental Magic: Dogma and Ritual of High Magic by Eliphas Levi

Original German Magie wirkt und findet in vielfacher Weise Anwendung, teils unbewusst, teils absichtlich.

Taschenspieler, Bühnenzauberer und Scharlatane haben dazu beigetragen, das Bild von Magie in das Reich von Illusion, Tricks, Manipulation, Betrug, Zauberei und Märchen zu verbannen. Damit wurde mehr oder weniger Angst erzeugt oder durch Entlarvung von Tricks eine Beherrschbarkeit von Magie vermittelt.

Die ursprüngliche Bedeutung und der Sinn von Magie gingen dabei verloren. Zur Abgrenzung wurde daher von Aleister Crowley der Begriff "magick" eingeführt, der Bühnenzauberei, Illusionisten und Pseudomagier von echten Magiern unterscheiden sollte. Der Artikel handelt von dieser Art Magie, wobei es keine deutsche Entsprechung gibt für das englische Wort "Magick".
Magie
Die vier Elemente & der magische Spiegel sind Grundlage der Magie

Gibt es Magie wirklich?

Der normale Bürger "glaubt" nicht daran oder spricht zumindest kaum darüber, jedoch wenden erstaunlich viele Menschen magische Praktiken an.

Es ist wichtig zu erkennen, dass Magie wirkt und täglich angewendet wird. Ihre Kraft und ihr Nutzen kann groß sein und liefert handfeste Ergebnisse, wenn dies auch nur wenige in großen Ausmaßen manifestieren können. Doch jeder disziplinierte Geist kann sie erlernen und anwenden.

Manche der tatsächlichen Anwender möchten nicht, dass die breite Masse erfährt, dass und wie wirksam Magie ist, weil sie dann diesen Machtvorteil verlieren würden. Deshalb verbreiten sie, es seien nur Tricks und Spinner würden sich magische Wirkungen einbilden.

Neuerdings kommt das Wissen um die Magie und ihre Wirkungen mehr und mehr wieder in die normale Gesellschaft zurück, dabei wird in der Regel wenig darüber gesprochen.
Durch die Christianisierung ging dieses Volkswissen verloren und ist nur noch rudimentär in Weisheiten verfügbar. Dadurch wurde es gezwungener-maßen, nur in geheimen Vereinigungen oder durch familiäre Überlieferung gepflegt, benutzt und erhalten. Seit einigen Jahrzehnten ist immer bessere Literatur zum Thema erhältlich, trotzdem herrscht noch viel Halbwissen in diesem Bereich.

Der sehr materialistisch oder wissenschaftlich geprägte Teil der Bevölkerung hält an der Nichtexistenz von Magie fest oder verbindet Magie mit realitätsfernen, abergläubischen Praktiken.

Wo wohnen die Dämonen?: Was Sie schon immer über Magie wissen wollten* von Frater V.D.

Abgrenzungen

Beim "magischen Denken", das auch eine Entwicklungsphase des Kleinkindes ist, bezieht der Mensch selektiv Ursache und Wirkung auf sich selbst. Das heißt, er stellt einen extremen Zusammenhang her zwischen seinen eigenen Verwirklichungskräften und einem Geschehnis, was ebenso-gut völlig unabhängig von seinem Denken passiert sein kann. Das Erleben wird beherrscht von Egozentrik und dem Eindruck, der Mittelpunkt der Schöpfung, der Ausgangspunkt der Schöpferkraft des Universums zu sein.

Als krankhafter Realitätsverlust gilt solche Gedankenmagie in der manischen Phase von Manisch-Depressiven. Magisches Denken hat jedoch eine andere Grundlage, als die Bewusstwerdung und ist daher nur sehr begrenzt wirksam (eher nur selbst-schädigend).

Segnungen werden nicht im Sinne von Magie betrachtet. Hier steht das Göttliche im Vordergrund, nicht die eigenen Ziele und Absichten.

Heiler können magische Rituale benutzen.
Grundlagen

Magie ist die Kunst und die Wissenschaft, mit Hilfe von veränderten Bewusstseinszuständen im Einklang mit dem Willen Veränderungen herbeizuführen.
Frater V.D.


Magie ist die willentliche Beeinflussung der Wirklichkeit oder wie Bardon schreibt, die heilige Wissenschaft allen Wissens[1]
Sie arbeitet mit verschiedenen Techniken, um definierte Ziele zu erreichen. Die Magie wendet dabei die allgemeinen Gesetzmäßigkeiten des Geistes an.

Die Magie ist dabei ein Werkzeug und für sich genommen völlig neutral. Sie ist nur eine Möglichkeit, welcher der Ausübende auf jede Art nutzen kann. Vergleichbar mit einem Messer, mit welchem man Nahrung zubereiten oder einem anderen schaden kann. Ihre Wirksamkeit kann bei guter magischer Schulung und korrekter Anwendung enorm sein und sollte nicht unterschätzt werden.

Ein Großteil der bekannten Wirkung von Magie beruht auf starker Projektion des Magiers auf das Energiefeld des Adressierten (andere oder er selbst), sodass dessen Empfindung und Wahrnehmung verändert wird. Die Eigenenergie wird dabei gerne mittels Ritualen oder Fremdenergien verstärkt. Das kann in den verschiedenen Energiekörpern einer Person auch veränderte Resonanzen hervorrufen, die entsprechende Erfahrungen anziehen, wie zum Beispiel früher landläufig ein sogenannter "Pech"-Fluch.
Hier beruht die gemachte Erfahrung nach dem Gesetz der Anziehung (Resonanz-Gesetz) nicht auf eigenen Glaubenssätzen sondern auf projizierten, in die Aura platzierten Elementen (Introjekte).

Es gibt vielfältige Möglichkeiten, magisch zu arbeiten, wie zum Beispiel:

Intuition und Willenskraft schulen
Energetisches Arbeiten (zum Beispiel mit den 4 Elementen, energetische Körperschulung)
Gedankenkonzentration und Fokussierung
Arbeiten mit dem Unterbewusstsein
Nutzen fremder Energien und Mächte (Engel, (Licht-) Meister, Dämonen u.ä.)
Arbeiten mit Symbolen, Archetypen und Ritualen (Kerzen, Visualisierungen, bestimmte Bewegungsabfolgen) oder Verwendung von Amuletten
Bann- oder Zaubersprüche, Anrufungen (Invokationen)
Tarot kann als magischer Einweihungsweg Verwendung finden, doch ist das Tarot nicht mit Magie gleichzusetzen.
Esoteriker arbeiten magisch, sofern die Absicht verfolgt wird, energetisch oder mit Willenskraft, die Wirklichkeit zu beeinflussen oder zu manipulieren. Grundsätzlich ist die Esoterik ein Erkenntnisweg und beinhaltet keine Magie. Jedoch befasst sie sich mit denselben Grundprinzipien, die der Magie zugrunde liegen, weshalb es sich daraus ergeben kann. Der magische Erkenntnisweg ist konkreter & praktischer angelegt als die Esoterik, die sich auf Bewusstseinsentwicklung ausrichtet, auf jedwede Art und Weise.

Ein wichtiger Grundsatz der magischen Arbeit formuliert sich in "Wisse, Wage, Wolle, Schweige", was mit dazu führt, dass nur wenige Ausübende darüber sprechen. Das Schweigen gehört zur Kraft der Manifestation, während das Sprechen diese Kraft zerstreuen und Gegenkräften aussetzen würde.

Die Anwendung von Magie bedeutet, zu beeinflussen, gezielt Dinge durch Willenskraft und nach eigenem Ermessen zu verändern. Kennzeichnend ist hierbei der Hauptfokus auf die Macht des menschlichen Willens - im Gegensatz zu Erkenntniswegen, die lediglich das anerkennen, was ist, ohne die Erkenntnis zu benutzen: die Verwendung wird hier dem Göttlichen überlassen und Techniken, die die körperlichen/feinstofflichen Bedingungen zur Wahrnehmung der eigenen Erkenntnis optimieren (wie Yoga), werden im Allgemeinen nicht als Magie bzw. magische Kräfte verstanden.

Mehr zu okkulten, magischen Fähigkeiten auch im Artikel Esoterik,
mehr zu Praktiken im Artikel Energetischer Selbstschutz
mehr zu funktionellen Grundlagen im Artikel Lebensgesetze
und noch mehr zu Magie in einem FAQ von magieausbildung.de
Weiße und Schwarze Magie

Von weißer Magie wird gesprochen, wenn damit geheilt oder anderen geholfen wird. Auch die Anwendung zum Schutz für sich selbst oder von anderen zählt dazu. Die Absicht ist, Licht und "gute", wohlwollende Kräfte zu nutzen. Die meisten Hexen-Kulte bezeichnen sich als weiß-magisch. Weiße Magie wird auch zu Erkenntniszwecken genutzt.

Von schwarzer Magie wird gesprochen, wenn eigennützige und eigenwillige Ziele verfolgt werden, wie beispielsweise mehr Geld, Besitz, Macht und Erfolg zu erhalten. Es wird in Kauf genommen oder gar beabsichtigt, dabei anderen zu schaden oder anzugreifen. Ein bekanntes Beispiel dafür sind Voodoo-Praktiken, die heute noch hauptsächlich in afrikanischen Ländern praktiziert werden. Die Basis schwarz-magischer Praktiken ist im wesentlichen Gier, Neid, Eifersucht, Ärger/Hass, und/oder Machtstreben.

Aus diesem Bereich kommen die Versuche, fremde oder ganze Gesellschaften auf bestimmte Rituale einzuschwören um daraus Energie zu schöpfen. Oft genug sind diese Taktiken erfolgreich. Es ist gängige Praxis, dunkle Magie in schöne Verpackung zu schlagen und damit zu blenden. Nicht jeder, der Weiß gekleidet daher kommt, verfolgt hehre Ziele.
Gerade die schwarze Magie arbeitet gerne und ausgiebig mit Täuschung und Blendwerk. Überdies lässt sie ihr Gefolge gerne in Unkenntnis und gewinnt durch Beängstigung: bei Adepten (lernende des magischen Weges), um überlegen zu bleiben und bei den geblendeten "guten" Menschen (welche oft nicht einmal ahnen, wem sie dienen) schlichtweg, damit sie tun, was sie sonst nicht täten.
Tarotkarte Der Magier
Der Magier des Crowley-Tarot in seinen drei Erscheinungs-Formen

Im Crowley-Tarot-Deck hat der Urania-Verlag seit 1986 alle drei Versionen von Frieda Harris' Zeichnung des Magieres beigefügt: den weißen Magier (goldfarben, links), den schwarzen Magier (mit einem dunklem Schatten im Hintergrund, rechts) und den transzendenten Magier (den Jongleur, in der Mitte). Crowley hatte damals jedoch nur den transzendenten Magier autorisiert, welches die anzustrebende Form war.

Der weiße und der schwarze Magier sind Teil des dualen Systems, der dualen Ebene, während der Jongleur die dualen magischen Kräfte integriert und transzendiert hat. Er kann beide Kräfte verwenden - nicht nach Eigenwillen sondern im Einklang mit dem göttlichen Willen.

Der transzendierte Umgang mit den magischen Fähigkeiten wird spirituellen Meistern zugeschrieben und weist auf einen Unterschied hin zwischen spirituellen Meistern und Magiern.
Schutz vor Magie

Der beste Schutz gegen ungewollte magische Beeinflussung ist die Bewusstwerdung, wie Magie wirkt.

Im Artikel Energetischer Selbstschutz werden verschiedene Möglichkeiten beschrieben sich und Räumlichkeiten zu schützen.
Grundsätzlich kann jeder die Resonanz beachten. Wer am ehesten mit bewussten magischen Schädigungen zu tun hat, sind Menschen, welche selbst magisch arbeiten oder dies in einem möglichen Vorleben taten. Alte Verbindungen können auftauchen oder aktiviert werden bei bestimmten Praktiken oder Entwicklungsstufen. Besonders weiß-magisch orientierte Menschen fordern in der Polarität gern niedere Geister heraus. Dies kann dazu führen, dass der Magier von deren dunkler Macht gestört oder beeinflusst wird oder die Geister versuchen, ihn zu unterwerfen .
Ausrufezeichen.png
Niemand sollte zur Belustigung Gläser-rücken, Geister beschwören oder vergleichbares "spielen". Wenn es "richtig" gemacht wird, richtet sich die gerufene und ungenutzte Wesenheit leicht gegen den Anwender.

Kommt bei unüberlegten Channeling-Versuchen ein dunkler Gast in die Leitung, wird man diesen nicht mehr ohne weiteres los und erfolgreiche Hilfe ist rar.
Letztlich entsteht durch solche "Spiele" eine verstärke Resonanz zur Magie der niederen oder dunklen Art, die einem wie ein Schatten folgt und allem gutem Handeln einen unterschwelligen schalen Beigeschmack beifügt.

Gegen allgemeine magische Massenbeeinflussung hilft ein klarer Geist, viel Wasser und ein gesunder Körper. Anfällig sind immer eher die unbewussten und schwachen Geister.
Problematisch kann es in Clubs sein, wenn man geschwächt (zum Beispiel durch Alkohol, Müdigkeit, Drogenkonsum) Ziel von Magie wird. In so einem Fall kann die Magie sogar noch nachher wirksam sein, erledigt sich aber in der Regel durch viel reines Wasser und Selbstzentrierung. Im Ausnahmefall braucht es fremde Hilfe, zum Beispiel durch eine Essenz
Ebenso können durch Massenveranstaltungen schädigende Energien unbewusst mitgenommen werden, besonders an Orten, an welchen in Unkenntnis magisch gewirkt wird. Leider ist es genau dann den Besuchern solcher Veranstaltungen häufig nicht bewusst. Das kann dann auch kleinere Treffen mit einschließen. Das Wissen darum, wie man sich schützt oder eine gute Anbindung ans Göttliche (oder an eine göttliche Person) sind die besten Begleiter.

Als gefährdete Gruppe können noch Machtpositionen genannt werden. In diesen Kreisen wird - angeblich von Logen - öfter schwarze Magie angewandt, um wirtschaftliche Ziele zu erreichen.
Wo werden magische Praktiken ausgeübt?

Magisch wirksame Praktiken und Rituale werden vielfach in Religionen angewendet. Dabei geschieht dies für Gläubige häufig unbewusst, durch verschiedene Rituale und Gebete.
Auch die heutige Hypnose soll aus der magischen Tradition entstammen, sie arbeitet mit dem Unterbewusstsein und beeinflusst dieses.
Viele Zirkel, Logen, Neuheiden und Kulte wie Hexen wenden Magie an und lehren sie. Unter diesen sind wohl die meisten ehrenhaft und harmlos.
Die "Macht der Gedanken" zu nutzen ist eine magische Praktik, da sie darauf abzielt, die Wirklichkeit über den Hebel der Gedankenkraft zu beeinflussen.
Tantra, das immer mehr Menschen für sich entdecken, war ursprünglich eine spirituelle Erkenntnis-Praktik. Tantra wird aber vielfach auch magisch angewendet zur Manifestation und Vertiefung einer Bindung an den Wunsch-Partner. Mit diesem (manipulativen) Zweck ausgeübt wird Tantra zu Sexualmagie gezählt. D

secret wiki #conspiracy #magick secret-wiki.de

Magic works and is used in many ways, at times unconsciously, at times deliberately.

Prestidigitators, stage magicians and charlatans contributed to the image of magic being banished into the realm of illusion, tricks, deception, sorcery and fairy tales. With this, more or less fear was created or control over magic conveyed through exposing tricks.

The original meaning and the sense of magic were lost in the process. For distinction, Aleister Crowley introduced the term "magick" to distinguish stage magic, illusionists and pseudo-sorcerers from real sorcerers. This article is about this kind of magic, as there is no German equivalent for the English word "magick".

imageThe four elements and the magic mirror are fundamental to magic.

Is magic real?

The average citizen does not "believe" in it or at least speaks little about it, but an astonishing number of people practice magic.

It is important to realise that magic works and is used on a daily base. Its power and its use can be great and delivers tangible results, although only few can actually manifest it on a large scale. But every disciplined mind can learn and practice it.

Some of the real practitioners do not want the masses to know that and how well magic works because they would lose this advantage in power. Therefore, they spread the belief that it is nothing but tricks and magic effects are the delusions of crackpots.

Recently, the knowledge of magic and its effects has been returning more and more to normal society, but generally, it is not talked about much.
During Christianisation, this folk-knowledge was lost and remains only rudimentary in wisdoms. Thus it was forc-ed to only be preserved and practiced in secret societies or family tradition. Since recent decades, ever better literature on the topic is becoming available, but the area is still strongly dominated by half-knowledge.

The very materialistically or scientifically socialised part of the populace stays firm in their belief in the non-existance of magic or connect magic with superstitious practices divorced from reality.

Demarcations

With “magical thinking”, which is also a stage of development in toddlers, one refers cause and effect selectively to oneself. This means they produce a strong correlation between his own powers of realisation and an event that could just as well have happened completely independently of his thoughts. Experience is dominated by egocentrism and the impression of being the centre of Creation, the point of origin of the universe’s power of Creation.

Such thought-magic is considered a pathological loss of reality in the manic phase in Manic-Depressives. Magical thinking however has another foundation, than gaining awareness and thus is only very limited in its effectiveness (generally just self harming).

Blessings are not viewed in the sense of magic. Here, the focus lies on the Divine, not on the own goals and intentions.

Healers can use magical rituals.

Fundamentals

Magic is the art and the science of bringing about changes through altered states of consciousness in accord with the will.
- Frater V.D.

Magic is the wilful influence over reality or as Bardon writes, the sacred science of all knowledge.
It works through various techniques to accomplish definitive goals. In this, magic applies the general Laws of the Mind.

Here, magic is a took and, taken by itself, completely neutral. It is just an option which the practitioner can use in any way. It can be compared with a knife, with which one can prepare food or harm someone else. Its effectiveness can be enormous with good magical schooling and correct usage and should not be underestimated.

A large part of the known effects of magic is based on strong projection of the magician upon the energy field of the addressed one (others or himself), so that his sensations and perception are altered. In this, the self-energy is frequently augmented through rituals or external energies. This can also lead to altered resonances within the different energy bodies of a person that attract corresponding experiences, for example what was once commonly known as a “bad luck” curse.

The options for working magic are diverse, for example:
* Training intuition and willpower
* Energetic work (for example with the 4 elements, energetic body training)
* Thought concentration and focussing
* Working with the subconsciousness
* Usage of foreign energies and powers (angels, (Light-) Masters, demons etc.)
* Working with symbols, archetypes and rituals (candles, visualisations, certain sequences of motion) or usage of amulets
* Spells of banishment or magic, invocations
* Tarot can be used as a way of magical initiation, but the Tarot is not to be equated to magic.
* Esoterics work magic, as long as the intention is to influence or manipulate reality energetically or through willpower. Generally speaking, esotericism is a path to enlightenment and does not contain magic. It does, however deal with the same foundational principles that form the foundation of magic, and for this reason it can result from it. The magical path to enlightenment is more concrete and practical in focus than esotericism, which is focussed on developing consciousness in any form.

An important principle of working magic is formulated in ”To Know, To Dare, To Will, To Be Silent”, which is one of the reasons why only few practitioners speak about it. Silence is part of the power of the manifestation, whereas speaking can disperse this power and expose it to opposed forces.

The practice of magic means to influence, to deliberately change things through force of will and at one's own discretion. Characteristically, the main focus here lies in the power of the human will – as opposed to ways of knowing that merely recognise that which is without using this insight: here, the usage is left to the Divine and techniques that optimise the bodily/subtle-energy conditions for the purpose of perceiving personal enlightenment (such as Yoga) are not generally understood as magic/magical forces.

More on occult, magical abilities also in the article Esotericism,
more on techniques in the article Energetic Self-Protection
more on the functional foundations in the article Laws of Life
and even more on magic in a FAQ on magieausbildung.de

White and Black Magic
White magic refers to magic used to heal or to help others. It also includes using magic to protect oneself or others. The intention is to use Light and “good”, benevolent forces. Most witch-cults call themselves white-magical. White magic is also used for the purpose of enlightenment.

Black magic refers to magic used in the pursuit of selfish and self-centered goals, for example in order to gain more money, property, power and success. It is seen as acceptable or even intended that others are harmed or attacked by this. A famous example are voodoo techniques that these days are still used mainly in African countries. Black-magical practices are mainly based on greed, envy, jealousy, anger/hatred and/or lust for power.

From this area stem the attempts to oblige foreign or entire societies into certain rituals to draw power from them. Often enough, these tactics are successful. It is common to wrap dark magic in a nice package and thus deceive. Not everyone who enters dressed in White has honest intentions. Black magic in particular likes to use deception and illusion and does so extensively. Furthermore, it leaves its followers in ignorance and wins through intimidation: in Adepts (those learning the way of magic), to stay dominant, and in the deceived “good” people (who frequently do not have any idea who they serve) simply so that they do what they would not do otherwise.

Tarot Card The Magician
imageThe Sorcerer of the Crowley Tarot in his three manifestations

In the Crowley Tarot Deck, publisher Urania has added all three versions of Frieda Harris’s drawings of the Magicician: the white magician (golden, left), the black magician (with a dark shadow in the background, right), and the magician transcendent (the juggler, at the centre. Crowley, however, had only authorised the sorcerer transcendent back then, which was the form to strive for.

The white and black magician are part of the dual system, of the dual plane, whereas the juggler has integrated and transcended the dual magical forces. He can use both forces – not according to his own volition but in accordance to the divine will.

Transcended dealing with the magical abilities is attributed to spiritual Masters and points to a difference between spiritual Masters and magicians.

Protection Against Magic
The best defence against unwanted magical influences is gaining awareness of the way magic works
In the article Energetic Self-Protection, various options for protecting oneself and locations are described. For a start, everyone can pay attention to the resonance. The ones most likely to deal with deliberate magical ham are people who work magic themselves or who did it in a potential previous life. Old connection can appear or be activated during certain procedures or stages of development. Especially white-magically oriented people frequently challenge nether spirits in polarity. This can lead to the magician being disturbed or influenced by their dark power or to the spirits trying to subjugate him.

imageNo one should move glasses, conjure spirits/ghosts or “play” with comparable things for amusement. If it is done “correctly”, the summoned and unused entity will easily turn against the practitioner.
When a dark guest enters the channel in an ill-conceived attempt at channelling, it is not trivial to get rid of him and successful help is rare.

Ultimately, such “games” result in an increased resonance towards magic of the lower or dark kind, which follows one like a shadow and adds a subliminal bad taste to all good works.

* Against general magical mass-manipulation, a clear mind, a lot of water and a healthy body help. It is always the unaware and weak minds that are susceptible.
* In clubs, it can be problematic if one is the target of magic while weakened (for example by alcohol, tiredness, consumption of drugs). In such a case, the magic can even be effective afterwards, but is normally resolved with a lot of pure water and self-centering. In exceptional cases, external help ie needed, for example by an essence.
* Similarly, harmful energies can be taken with oneself unconsciously at mass events, especially in places where magic is performed in ignorance. Unfortunately, this very fact is not known to the visitors of such events. Then this can also include smaller meetings. The knowledge on how to protect oneself or a good connection to the Divine (or to a divine person) are the best companions.

Positions of power can be named as a further endangered group. In such circles – reportedly in lodges – black magic is used frequently to accomplish economical goals.

Where are magical procedures performed?
* Magically effective procedures and rituals are widely used in religions. This frequently happens without the faithful being aware of it, via rituals and prayers.
* The hypnosis of today supposedly originated in the magical tradition as well, it works with the Subconsciousness and influences it.
* Many circles, lodges, neopagans and cults such as witches practice magic and teach it. Among them, most of them are likely honourable and harmless.
* Tantra, which more and more people are discovering for themselves, was original a spiritual method of enlightenment. However, Tantra is also used frequently magically for the manifestation and deepening of a bond with the wish-partner. When used with this (manipulative) purpose, Tantra counts as sexual magic. As targeted built-up sexual energy has a strong effect, it was used against demons in the past. However, it is advised against manipulation of the Kundalini energy because it can also cause damage if impurities are present.
One example of a magical sexual procedure is here – (in English) – with further types of magic here. (Submitter’s note: Links broken)
* Magical techniques are also used for manipulation of the masses.
* For example through religious symbols on vertices of power that change the base structure of the regional energy. (Christian crosses on the summits of mountains, energy intersections and churches, with the effect of binding the populace to the material)
* Symbols of corporations, ideologies and flags
* Modern advertising, as it utilises originally magical ways to deliver information (advertising) into the Subconsciousness. This is exactly what a magician does with himself, it is just that he determines the content and thus the goal himself.
* The massive proliferation, for example printed-on skulls and bones on many products have magical meaning in regards to the manipulation of society as well (corresponds to Saturn and among other things the preservation of existing structures)

Magic & (World) Politics
Secret, very powerful lodges work in the background and supposedly influence politics, banks and the economy. It is known that very many politicians, magnates, nobility, musicians and bankers in some orders and lodges. At times, they may be harmless, at times subverted and at times indeed part of a powerful network of lodges.

Whether secret lodges do indeed rule the world, but some things indicate their heavy influence. Especially the fact that this topic is avoided in movies and media is conspicuous. In documentaries, it is mostly Rosicrucians and Freemasons are portrayed (for example the membership of most US presidents in the Masonic Lodge). It is at least within the realm of possibility and should therefore worth consideration.
For the study of this topic, the following literature could be helpful:
* Banks, Bread and Bombs – Volume 1 by Stefan Erdmann
* Secret Societies and Their Power in the 20th Century 1 & 2 by Jan van Helsing
* Secret Societies 3rd War of the Freemasons by Jan van Helsing
* And The Truth Shall Set You Free – Part 1 by David Icke
* 334 ‰ Lie by H.M. v. Stuhl

Learning Magic
It is harder to cast magic than to protect oneself against it. It requires disciplines and constant practice, as well as continuous development of character. Another perspective assumes that we only remember, skills we already mastered in earlier lives or as a soul.
The practice of magical procedures is always tied into development of character and a form of therapy.
The short, easy way, is generally called the dark one.

imageIn black magic circles, the learning one (adept) will normally surrender his control completely and entrusts himself completely to a master or to a community. Those who want to leave such a circle apparently frequently suffer worldly or magically induced accidents.
*Various circles offer magical training. As most of them are structured pyramidically, the initiate does not know what the intentions of those ranking above him truly are. Disciples are often monopolised and pay either with (a lot of) money or with his energy and magical work. Interested people should therefore inform themselves in advance and select carefully.
* There are small circles and societies, some of them are public or can be found with a serious search.
* One core are the Laws which should be part of everyone’s basic knowledge and are by themselves completely uncontroversial. These laws, however, also find application within magic, as they represent an instruction for reality.
*Books inform about the methods up to self-training via literature.

* School of High Magic by Frater V.D.
* The Way To The True Adept by Franz Bardon
* Transcendental Magic: Dogma and Ritual of High Magic by Eliphas Levi

Original German Magie wirkt und findet in vielfacher Weise Anwendung, teils unbewusst, teils absichtlich.

Taschenspieler, Bühnenzauberer und Scharlatane haben dazu beigetragen, das Bild von Magie in das Reich von Illusion, Tricks, Manipulation, Betrug, Zauberei und Märchen zu verbannen. Damit wurde mehr oder weniger Angst erzeugt oder durch Entlarvung von Tricks eine Beherrschbarkeit von Magie vermittelt.

Die ursprüngliche Bedeutung und der Sinn von Magie gingen dabei verloren. Zur Abgrenzung wurde daher von Aleister Crowley der Begriff "magick" eingeführt, der Bühnenzauberei, Illusionisten und Pseudomagier von echten Magiern unterscheiden sollte. Der Artikel handelt von dieser Art Magie, wobei es keine deutsche Entsprechung gibt für das englische Wort "Magick".
Magie
Die vier Elemente & der magische Spiegel sind Grundlage der Magie

Gibt es Magie wirklich?

Der normale Bürger "glaubt" nicht daran oder spricht zumindest kaum darüber, jedoch wenden erstaunlich viele Menschen magische Praktiken an.

Es ist wichtig zu erkennen, dass Magie wirkt und täglich angewendet wird. Ihre Kraft und ihr Nutzen kann groß sein und liefert handfeste Ergebnisse, wenn dies auch nur wenige in großen Ausmaßen manifestieren können. Doch jeder disziplinierte Geist kann sie erlernen und anwenden.

Manche der tatsächlichen Anwender möchten nicht, dass die breite Masse erfährt, dass und wie wirksam Magie ist, weil sie dann diesen Machtvorteil verlieren würden. Deshalb verbreiten sie, es seien nur Tricks und Spinner würden sich magische Wirkungen einbilden.

Neuerdings kommt das Wissen um die Magie und ihre Wirkungen mehr und mehr wieder in die normale Gesellschaft zurück, dabei wird in der Regel wenig darüber gesprochen.
Durch die Christianisierung ging dieses Volkswissen verloren und ist nur noch rudimentär in Weisheiten verfügbar. Dadurch wurde es gezwungener-maßen, nur in geheimen Vereinigungen oder durch familiäre Überlieferung gepflegt, benutzt und erhalten. Seit einigen Jahrzehnten ist immer bessere Literatur zum Thema erhältlich, trotzdem herrscht noch viel Halbwissen in diesem Bereich.

Der sehr materialistisch oder wissenschaftlich geprägte Teil der Bevölkerung hält an der Nichtexistenz von Magie fest oder verbindet Magie mit realitätsfernen, abergläubischen Praktiken.

Wo wohnen die Dämonen?: Was Sie schon immer über Magie wissen wollten* von Frater V.D.

Abgrenzungen

Beim "magischen Denken", das auch eine Entwicklungsphase des Kleinkindes ist, bezieht der Mensch selektiv Ursache und Wirkung auf sich selbst. Das heißt, er stellt einen extremen Zusammenhang her zwischen seinen eigenen Verwirklichungskräften und einem Geschehnis, was ebenso-gut völlig unabhängig von seinem Denken passiert sein kann. Das Erleben wird beherrscht von Egozentrik und dem Eindruck, der Mittelpunkt der Schöpfung, der Ausgangspunkt der Schöpferkraft des Universums zu sein.

Als krankhafter Realitätsverlust gilt solche Gedankenmagie in der manischen Phase von Manisch-Depressiven. Magisches Denken hat jedoch eine andere Grundlage, als die Bewusstwerdung und ist daher nur sehr begrenzt wirksam (eher nur selbst-schädigend).

Segnungen werden nicht im Sinne von Magie betrachtet. Hier steht das Göttliche im Vordergrund, nicht die eigenen Ziele und Absichten.

Heiler können magische Rituale benutzen.
Grundlagen

Magie ist die Kunst und die Wissenschaft, mit Hilfe von veränderten Bewusstseinszuständen im Einklang mit dem Willen Veränderungen herbeizuführen.
Frater V.D.


Magie ist die willentliche Beeinflussung der Wirklichkeit oder wie Bardon schreibt, die heilige Wissenschaft allen Wissens[1]
Sie arbeitet mit verschiedenen Techniken, um definierte Ziele zu erreichen. Die Magie wendet dabei die allgemeinen Gesetzmäßigkeiten des Geistes an.

Die Magie ist dabei ein Werkzeug und für sich genommen völlig neutral. Sie ist nur eine Möglichkeit, welcher der Ausübende auf jede Art nutzen kann. Vergleichbar mit einem Messer, mit welchem man Nahrung zubereiten oder einem anderen schaden kann. Ihre Wirksamkeit kann bei guter magischer Schulung und korrekter Anwendung enorm sein und sollte nicht unterschätzt werden.

Ein Großteil der bekannten Wirkung von Magie beruht auf starker Projektion des Magiers auf das Energiefeld des Adressierten (andere oder er selbst), sodass dessen Empfindung und Wahrnehmung verändert wird. Die Eigenenergie wird dabei gerne mittels Ritualen oder Fremdenergien verstärkt. Das kann in den verschiedenen Energiekörpern einer Person auch veränderte Resonanzen hervorrufen, die entsprechende Erfahrungen anziehen, wie zum Beispiel früher landläufig ein sogenannter "Pech"-Fluch.
Hier beruht die gemachte Erfahrung nach dem Gesetz der Anziehung (Resonanz-Gesetz) nicht auf eigenen Glaubenssätzen sondern auf projizierten, in die Aura platzierten Elementen (Introjekte).

Es gibt vielfältige Möglichkeiten, magisch zu arbeiten, wie zum Beispiel:

Intuition und Willenskraft schulen
Energetisches Arbeiten (zum Beispiel mit den 4 Elementen, energetische Körperschulung)
Gedankenkonzentration und Fokussierung
Arbeiten mit dem Unterbewusstsein
Nutzen fremder Energien und Mächte (Engel, (Licht-) Meister, Dämonen u.ä.)
Arbeiten mit Symbolen, Archetypen und Ritualen (Kerzen, Visualisierungen, bestimmte Bewegungsabfolgen) oder Verwendung von Amuletten
Bann- oder Zaubersprüche, Anrufungen (Invokationen)
Tarot kann als magischer Einweihungsweg Verwendung finden, doch ist das Tarot nicht mit Magie gleichzusetzen.
Esoteriker arbeiten magisch, sofern die Absicht verfolgt wird, energetisch oder mit Willenskraft, die Wirklichkeit zu beeinflussen oder zu manipulieren. Grundsätzlich ist die Esoterik ein Erkenntnisweg und beinhaltet keine Magie. Jedoch befasst sie sich mit denselben Grundprinzipien, die der Magie zugrunde liegen, weshalb es sich daraus ergeben kann. Der magische Erkenntnisweg ist konkreter & praktischer angelegt als die Esoterik, die sich auf Bewusstseinsentwicklung ausrichtet, auf jedwede Art und Weise.

Ein wichtiger Grundsatz der magischen Arbeit formuliert sich in "Wisse, Wage, Wolle, Schweige", was mit dazu führt, dass nur wenige Ausübende darüber sprechen. Das Schweigen gehört zur Kraft der Manifestation, während das Sprechen diese Kraft zerstreuen und Gegenkräften aussetzen würde.

Die Anwendung von Magie bedeutet, zu beeinflussen, gezielt Dinge durch Willenskraft und nach eigenem Ermessen zu verändern. Kennzeichnend ist hierbei der Hauptfokus auf die Macht des menschlichen Willens - im Gegensatz zu Erkenntniswegen, die lediglich das anerkennen, was ist, ohne die Erkenntnis zu benutzen: die Verwendung wird hier dem Göttlichen überlassen und Techniken, die die körperlichen/feinstofflichen Bedingungen zur Wahrnehmung der eigenen Erkenntnis optimieren (wie Yoga), werden im Allgemeinen nicht als Magie bzw. magische Kräfte verstanden.

Mehr zu okkulten, magischen Fähigkeiten auch im Artikel Esoterik,
mehr zu Praktiken im Artikel Energetischer Selbstschutz
mehr zu funktionellen Grundlagen im Artikel Lebensgesetze
und noch mehr zu Magie in einem FAQ von magieausbildung.de
Weiße und Schwarze Magie

Von weißer Magie wird gesprochen, wenn damit geheilt oder anderen geholfen wird. Auch die Anwendung zum Schutz für sich selbst oder von anderen zählt dazu. Die Absicht ist, Licht und "gute", wohlwollende Kräfte zu nutzen. Die meisten Hexen-Kulte bezeichnen sich als weiß-magisch. Weiße Magie wird auch zu Erkenntniszwecken genutzt.

Von schwarzer Magie wird gesprochen, wenn eigennützige und eigenwillige Ziele verfolgt werden, wie beispielsweise mehr Geld, Besitz, Macht und Erfolg zu erhalten. Es wird in Kauf genommen oder gar beabsichtigt, dabei anderen zu schaden oder anzugreifen. Ein bekanntes Beispiel dafür sind Voodoo-Praktiken, die heute noch hauptsächlich in afrikanischen Ländern praktiziert werden. Die Basis schwarz-magischer Praktiken ist im wesentlichen Gier, Neid, Eifersucht, Ärger/Hass, und/oder Machtstreben.

Aus diesem Bereich kommen die Versuche, fremde oder ganze Gesellschaften auf bestimmte Rituale einzuschwören um daraus Energie zu schöpfen. Oft genug sind diese Taktiken erfolgreich. Es ist gängige Praxis, dunkle Magie in schöne Verpackung zu schlagen und damit zu blenden. Nicht jeder, der Weiß gekleidet daher kommt, verfolgt hehre Ziele.
Gerade die schwarze Magie arbeitet gerne und ausgiebig mit Täuschung und Blendwerk. Überdies lässt sie ihr Gefolge gerne in Unkenntnis und gewinnt durch Beängstigung: bei Adepten (lernende des magischen Weges), um überlegen zu bleiben und bei den geblendeten "guten" Menschen (welche oft nicht einmal ahnen, wem sie dienen) schlichtweg, damit sie tun, was sie sonst nicht täten.
Tarotkarte Der Magier
Der Magier des Crowley-Tarot in seinen drei Erscheinungs-Formen

Im Crowley-Tarot-Deck hat der Urania-Verlag seit 1986 alle drei Versionen von Frieda Harris' Zeichnung des Magieres beigefügt: den weißen Magier (goldfarben, links), den schwarzen Magier (mit einem dunklem Schatten im Hintergrund, rechts) und den transzendenten Magier (den Jongleur, in der Mitte). Crowley hatte damals jedoch nur den transzendenten Magier autorisiert, welches die anzustrebende Form war.

Der weiße und der schwarze Magier sind Teil des dualen Systems, der dualen Ebene, während der Jongleur die dualen magischen Kräfte integriert und transzendiert hat. Er kann beide Kräfte verwenden - nicht nach Eigenwillen sondern im Einklang mit dem göttlichen Willen.

Der transzendierte Umgang mit den magischen Fähigkeiten wird spirituellen Meistern zugeschrieben und weist auf einen Unterschied hin zwischen spirituellen Meistern und Magiern.
Schutz vor Magie

Der beste Schutz gegen ungewollte magische Beeinflussung ist die Bewusstwerdung, wie Magie wirkt.

Im Artikel Energetischer Selbstschutz werden verschiedene Möglichkeiten beschrieben sich und Räumlichkeiten zu schützen.
Grundsätzlich kann jeder die Resonanz beachten. Wer am ehesten mit bewussten magischen Schädigungen zu tun hat, sind Menschen, welche selbst magisch arbeiten oder dies in einem möglichen Vorleben taten. Alte Verbindungen können auftauchen oder aktiviert werden bei bestimmten Praktiken oder Entwicklungsstufen. Besonders weiß-magisch orientierte Menschen fordern in der Polarität gern niedere Geister heraus. Dies kann dazu führen, dass der Magier von deren dunkler Macht gestört oder beeinflusst wird oder die Geister versuchen, ihn zu unterwerfen .
Ausrufezeichen.png
Niemand sollte zur Belustigung Gläser-rücken, Geister beschwören oder vergleichbares "spielen". Wenn es "richtig" gemacht wird, richtet sich die gerufene und ungenutzte Wesenheit leicht gegen den Anwender.

Kommt bei unüberlegten Channeling-Versuchen ein dunkler Gast in die Leitung, wird man diesen nicht mehr ohne weiteres los und erfolgreiche Hilfe ist rar.
Letztlich entsteht durch solche "Spiele" eine verstärke Resonanz zur Magie der niederen oder dunklen Art, die einem wie ein Schatten folgt und allem gutem Handeln einen unterschwelligen schalen Beigeschmack beifügt.

Gegen allgemeine magische Massenbeeinflussung hilft ein klarer Geist, viel Wasser und ein gesunder Körper. Anfällig sind immer eher die unbewussten und schwachen Geister.
Problematisch kann es in Clubs sein, wenn man geschwächt (zum Beispiel durch Alkohol, Müdigkeit, Drogenkonsum) Ziel von Magie wird. In so einem Fall kann die Magie sogar noch nachher wirksam sein, erledigt sich aber in der Regel durch viel reines Wasser und Selbstzentrierung. Im Ausnahmefall braucht es fremde Hilfe, zum Beispiel durch eine Essenz
Ebenso können durch Massenveranstaltungen schädigende Energien unbewusst mitgenommen werden, besonders an Orten, an welchen in Unkenntnis magisch gewirkt wird. Leider ist es genau dann den Besuchern solcher Veranstaltungen häufig nicht bewusst. Das kann dann auch kleinere Treffen mit einschließen. Das Wissen darum, wie man sich schützt oder eine gute Anbindung ans Göttliche (oder an eine göttliche Person) sind die besten Begleiter.

Als gefährdete Gruppe können noch Machtpositionen genannt werden. In diesen Kreisen wird - angeblich von Logen - öfter schwarze Magie angewandt, um wirtschaftliche Ziele zu erreichen.
Wo werden magische Praktiken ausgeübt?

Magisch wirksame Praktiken und Rituale werden vielfach in Religionen angewendet. Dabei geschieht dies für Gläubige häufig unbewusst, durch verschiedene Rituale und Gebete.
Auch die heutige Hypnose soll aus der magischen Tradition entstammen, sie arbeitet mit dem Unterbewusstsein und beeinflusst dieses.
Viele Zirkel, Logen, Neuheiden und Kulte wie Hexen wenden Magie an und lehren sie. Unter diesen sind wohl die meisten ehrenhaft und harmlos.
Die "Macht der Gedanken" zu nutzen ist eine magische Praktik, da sie darauf abzielt, die Wirklichkeit über den Hebel der Gedankenkraft zu beeinflussen.
Tantra, das immer mehr Menschen für sich entdecken, war ursprünglich eine spirituelle Erkenntnis-Praktik. Tantra wird aber vielfach auch magisch angewendet zur Manifestation und Vertiefung einer Bindung an den Wunsch-Partner. Mit diesem (manipulativen) Zweck ausgeübt wird Tantra zu Sexualmagie gezählt. D

sofieforpeace #fundie dailykos.com

Sometimes I wonder if I am on the right site, whether I am mistakenly on a conservative website. You sound like the conservatives at my dentist's office who are always complaining about liberals, Obama-care, blah-blah-blah. I am not sure who are the anti-vaxers, I have never met one, but I know many people, including myself, a chemist, who believe in minimal vaccinations. I am fearful for my pets because of ideas I hear here. We are over-vaccinating, especially our pets. I am not against vaccinations. I am against over-vaccinating and going with the herd. I am the oldest of twelve, have had measles, yes, in '65, had the mumps, chicken pox, whooping cough where the whole family was quarantined. We KNOW for a fact that our pets are being over-vaccinated. A neighbor told me that her cat got a tumor at the vaccination site and the vet rec'd another site. I said, do you hear yourself? Stop, get a titer and check to see if your pet really needs a vaccination. I KNOW for a fact that I have issues today because of over-vaccination being in the Navy and college and grad school and never having the right papers to document. And, yes, I believe in alternative/integrative medicine. But it sounds like to be a liberal on Kos one needs to follow the herd and God forbid you stray because I guess you would brand us, just like I hear many many liberals attacking Snowden for speaking truth. I have kept my mouth shut this long so bring it on.

holocaust21 #fundie holocaust21.wordpress.com

9 Reasons Why Child Porn Laws Are Evil

When I started writing this article I couldn’t believe how many reasons I could come up with as to why child pornography laws are totally wrong. So without further ado, it’s time to abolish this offence from our legal statutes; and here’s no less than 9 reasons why:-

1. Child abuse images are completely legal, while child porn images are not

Imagine, hypothetically, you came across a video on the internet that featured a seedy man in a dark room with a big, sharp hammer. The man had a look of pure evil in his eyes and in a corner of the room hudled a young girl. The man slowly took a step towards her, ‘I’m going to hit you’ he said softly. The girl had a look of terror on her face. He shook his hammer in the air and she reflexively put her hands around her head. ‘I’m going to kill you’ he said louder taking another step. He lifted his hammer high up in the air. Suddenly the child made a desperate bid to run away but he grabbed her and struck a blow to her skull. Her skull could be seen to be smashed and blood poured out. The camera showed him hitting her again and again and again until there was nothing left other than a lifeless decapitated mess on the floor. Then the video ended.

Would you have not thought that such a horrific video would be illegal and probably classed as level 5 child porn (the most severe)?

Think again.

In reality extreme child abuse images like those depicted above are completely legal. Why? Because it is not sexual. It is horrific violence. In our society violence and abuse are celebrated while sex, love and affection are criminalised.

A man possessing bath photos of 5 year old girls would receive years, even decades, in prison. A man possessing the hypothetical video above would not receive even a single day behind bars.

And this is the legal situation that our hateful and vindictive politicians support.

As Orwell might have said: Our politicians have redefined Child Abuse to be Child Love and Child Love to be Child Abuse.

2. Child porn is not child abuse

Not only are the most horrific child abuse images completely legal and not considered to be child porn, but most of what counts as child pornography does not even depict child abuse.

Let us examine the definitions of child pornography under the COPINE scale (or SAP scale as it is more accurately referred to), this is the scale typically used by the police when measuring the ‘severity’ of a child porn image. It goes from level 1 (least severe) to level 5 (most severe).

By examining the definitions of child porn on the COPINE scale we find that child pornography images levels 1 – 4 are categorically NOT abuse images. This is because level 1 covers bath photos and levels 2 – 4 cover sexual activity only, no mention of violence is made. As we know from the RIND meta study, which analysed some 59 other studies it found that sexual activity with children does not usually cause harm, contrary to contemporary feminist dogma.

Any image in which pain is implied is automatically elevated to level 5 on the COPINE scale. This does not, however, imply that level 5 images always involve pain. This is because any image with an animal involved in any way at all would also count as level 5. Nor does it imply that any image involving pain is level 5 – as discussed above an image of a child being brutally murdered would not be considered child pornography at all despite that being the most horrific thing that can happen to a person.

3. Child porn is a thought crime

Child porn is a thought crime. It involves no actions. Merely being a curious individual and seeking possession of a single image can result in decades behind bars. This is the same way that possession of a blank book would have resulted in 20 years behind bars in the novel 1984. The creation of thought crime legislation is the primary indicator of a full blown totalitarian state.

No harm is ever committed in having thoughts, even bad or dangerous ones. If people cannot express and discuss their thoughts then they will in many cases suffer in silence and in other cases explode in outbursts of extreme violence such as, for example, virgin killers like Elliot Rodger.

4. Criminalising any image is an affront to democracy

Freedom of speech and freedom of expression are essential components of a democracy.

Child pornography laws undermine freedom of expression. Possessing and distributing child porn is free expression.

The consequences of undermining freedom of expression cannot be understated. A country without freedom of expression cannot be a democracy. Without an informed and educated electorate the voters are merely sheep voting based only on what they are allowed to know. However, if they were provided with the full facts then they would have come to wildly different voting decisions.

In essence the society we live in today is a pseudo-democracy. A society where an uninformed and ignorant electorate vote. This leads to tyranny. Already we can see this with the massive escalation of child porn and child sex sentences worldwide and its associated age of consent dogma. The belief that sexual activity with anyone below the age of consent is always horrific abuse is caused in part by the criminalisation of child pornography i.e. the removal of evidence that breaking age of consent laws does not cause harm in and of itself.

It is modern day book burning.

As older folk who lived in more tolerant times die out the society becomes increasingly ignorant to the point that reality becomes entirely warped, as is happening with the Savile affair in Britain, including absurd claims that he engaged in necrophilia.

The road to tyranny is then well and truly laid.

5. Banning one thing leads to the ‘slippery slope’ effect of banning everything

As soon as one thing is banned it then becomes acceptable to start banning more things until even you are classed as a serious organised criminal, sex offender or terrorist (if you aren’t already).

This is already happening with the expanding definition of child pornography. For example, in the UK it was initially limited to children under 16. Then it got expanded to ‘children’ under 18, despite the age of consent still being 16. Laws were then introduced to criminalise not only ‘real’ images but also cartoon drawings. So-called ‘extreme pornography’ which included adults engaging in bestiality or BDSM also became criminalised. And now, images of women pretending to be raped is in the process of being criminalised.

This of course ignores the onslaught of anti-terrorist legislation, which makes glorifying terrorism illegal and has some extreme double standards. The terrorist murder of Osama Bin Laden for instance, glorified by the mainstream media, was not seen as criminal whilst calling for genocidal politicians from the American or British regimes to be hung, drawn and quartered would be. And let us not even get into the minefield of ‘hate speech’ legislation – such as ‘anti-racist’ speech…

The bottom line is that banning has become endemic to our political class. They will only ever be satisfied once everything is criminalised and the entire population live in cages.

6. Child porn laws undermine the rule of law

The rule of law is essential to a peaceful society where random violence is minimised. The state must not be able to arbitrarily arrest people just because they can. There must be the appropriate checks and balances.

Child pornography laws allow the arbitrary arrest of just about anyone. Anyone who has ever used the internet can easily be raided by the police on suspicion of possessing or distributing child pornography. All that is needed for a conviction is for the police to find one single thumbnail image. Such an image can often be placed in a defendant’s possession without their knowledge as a consequence of computer viruses, accidental website hits as well as vengeful colleagues, friends and wives who deliberately frame an individual. Even if the defendent accidentally came across the image and deleted it immediately the police can still find it, charge and convict the man for a thought crime offence.

This process can also lead to ‘selective enforcement’ in other words those who stand up against the prevailing ideology or police state would be automatically raided by the police and likely found to be in possession of child porn. On the otherhand, high ranking paedofinder general politicians would never be raided even though they probably possess more child porn than anyone else (they need to behave like paedofinder generals to reduce their risk of arrest, afterall).

7. Child porn laws are so excessively broad that they effectively rape children of their childhood

Child pornography laws are now so broad that even non-nude images can count as child porn. The paedohysterical atmosphere has resulted in a climate so extreme that schools frequently ban parents from photographing their own children. This means that youth growing up today will not have any photos of their childhood. Their childhood is essentially stolen from them by the police state. And worst of all, children are prevented from learning about life (like playing on the streets, as kids used to do) and from forming normal relationships with adults (especially men).

In essence, child pornography laws and our paedohysterical atmosphere effectively rape children of their childhood by stealing from them what past generations took for granted.

8. Banning child porn allows child rapists and child abusers to walk free

It is a well known fact that police officers are lazy. They like to go for the easiest to lynch people. There is no one easier to lynch than sexting teenagers. Often unaware that what they are doing is even illegal they become an easy catch for the paedophile unit. The propagation of child pornography and age of consent laws means that making arrests is like shooting fish in a barrel. And amongst the fish, big bad fish can hide and not be shot because they are not the targets.

Criminalising low-level, harmless consensual sexual behaviour results in kind and harmless individuals being piled up in prison whilst real violent thugs and rapists are free to abuse and rape again.

9. Those who seek to ban child pornography are all paedophiles themselves anyway

Much like many in the Nazi party were homosexuals many of our legislators, especially anti child pornography legislators, are infact paedophiles themselves. Take the arrest of Cameron’s close aide Patrick Rock on suspected child pornography charges as an example of this.

One arrest you say? Just a bad apple? How about the revelations that some senior cabinet ministers in Tony Blair’s former government were believed to be fapping off to child porn? Not only that, but the government issued D-Notices to the mainstream media to stop them reporting on the story. And they all obeyed.

What does this, in essence, mean? It means that what is commonly called ‘paedophilia’ is really normal male sexuality. It means that our politicians are all a bunch of hypocrites who criminalise normal male sexuality in order to endlessly increase their power. And then they break their own laws. They are opportunistic bastards.

Already more and more people are starting to talk about ‘paedophiles in high places’. I can only but guess that some of this is because the population are getting sick of paedophile hysteria yet they are too scared or too stupid to point out that the laws themselves are the problem.

Dave Armstrong #fundie patheos.com

Truly obscene, crude, sexually-oriented language is beneath the standards of the Bible and the Catholic Church. The way some (many!) talk today was confined to locker rooms, bars, and bachelor parties when I was in college 35 years ago (and mostly just to men). And I think that was a good thing.
Oh, for sure we had Woodstock and George Carlin and R-rated movies and punk rock. But it wasn’t everywhere; in-your-face, mainstream, on TV, inane, and obscene hip hop songs blaring from the next car over at the gas station . . . People instinctively knew that it was to be confined and strictly limited. It was “behind closed doors.” It wasn’t the stuff of public articles and Thanksgiving dinners. People were scandalized in 1972 when they learned (through the notorious Watergate tapes) that President Nixon said “GD.” They really were! It wasn’t just prudes and 70-year-old ladies in purple tennis shoes who taught Sunday School. I’m old enough (58) to personally remember all that.

Society has regressed, as it has in so many other ways. Now women can swear like sailors or pimps (even publicly, even in Catholic circles!). “You’ve come a long way, baby.” People not only see nothing wrong with that, but wonder how anyone possibly could, as if objection to it were the strangest thing in the world and confined to the most ridiculous, antiquated, almost self-parodied “fundamentalists.” Thank God for Netflix, used DVDs, and many cable channels, so parents can still get good quality TV and movies for the family, amidst the nearly universal cultural decline of language.

I think it’s pathetic and disgraceful. Men have so looked up to women and admired them, traditionally, precisely because we feel they are on such a higher level (morally) than we are: the finer creatures. It’s why there is such a huge fuss made about Mother’s Day, while I always joke that Father’s Day is about on the level of Groundhog Day. “Mom, baseball, and apple pie”, etc. I have always sincerely believed this. If that’s now considered old-fashioned and quaint, so be it. Count me in. It used to be called “chivalry” till the radical feminists (not feminism per se) did all they could to mock and destroy it as a cultural norm. My wife and all the women I admire are up on the pedestal.

St. Paul stated that “there is neither male nor female; for you are all one in Christ Jesus” (Gal 3:28; RSV). It’s not an unequal scenario at all. We’re equals under God. I’m not advocating at all that there should be a double standard: with women held to a higher level. Let’s get that straight. A few people on Facebook, reading an early version of this post mistakenly thought that.

I’m not against women having freedom to act as they please, as men do. I’m disappointed when they become coarse and crude like so many men are. What a shame. Why in the world would women seek to emulate men’s worst characteristics? Even the Catholic / Christian / cultural notion that one doesn’t speak a certain way “in mixed company” is now lost. That was out of respect for women, in deference to them as finer creatures: not as crude and vulgar as men are. Now women join right in, and talk the same way themselves!

We all fall short in many ways. I’m not talking about the occasional slip, use of strong language in an outburst of passion, or in tragic situations, exclamations when we hit our head, etc., not even the relatively minor “swear words” (though obviously those should be tempered in any sort of professional or church setting), but rather, about brazen, consistent use, vulgarity, obscenity, sexual gutter language, and (above all) trying to rationalize it away as a non-issue, as if it is perfectly fine, and unfathomable that a Catholic organization would ever consider dismissing a writer on the grounds of persistent bad and insulting language.

My friend Patti Sheffield, on my Facebook page, outlined some of the biblical data regarding proper language:

"Ephesians 5:1-5 is pretty explicit on the conduct expected of Christians, and verse 4 specifically condemns “obscenity or silly or suggestive talk”, not just taking God’s name in vain. Ephesians 4:29 [“Let no evil talk come out of your mouths, but only such as is good for edifying, as fits the occasion, that it may impart grace to those who hear”], included in the list of rules for new Christians, explicitly forbade foul language. James also warned in his writing that we must learn to bridle our tongues. That means, simply put, have a filter. If someone is going to proclaim the Gospel (by being an apologist or a writer), then at least, have a filter."

"If we can’t be bothered to do that, we’re just conforming ourselves to the world instead of transforming it in Christ. And as Christ warns us in Matthew 12:36-37, we will be called to account for every careless word we make, and that will be a big factor in our final judgment. Why risk it for the sake of what some call humor?"

And let’s not forget the sage, stinging advice in the book of James:

"James 3:3-11 If we put bits into the mouths of horses that they may obey us, we guide their whole bodies. [4] Look at the ships also; though they are so great and are driven by strong winds, they are guided by a very small rudder wherever the will of the pilot directs. [5] So the tongue is a little member and boasts of great things. How great a forest is set ablaze by a small fire! [6] And the tongue is a fire. The tongue is an unrighteous world among our members, staining the whole body, setting on fire the cycle of nature, and set on fire by hell. [7] For every kind of beast and bird, of reptile and sea creature, can be tamed and has been tamed by humankind, [8] but no human being can tame the tongue — a restless evil, full of deadly poison. [9] With it we bless the Lord and Father, and with it we curse men, who are made in the likeness of God. [10] From the same mouth come blessing and cursing. My brethren, this ought not to be so. [11] Does a spring pour forth from the same opening fresh water and brackish?"

Again, I’m not saying that women are held to one ethical standard and men to another: the old ridiculous double standard. No! It is us admiring women because they voluntarily chose to be more moral than we knew ourselves to be. It has to do also with men and women being fundamentally different in the first place. Ideally, we look up to each other, because of the complementarity that God designed.

The Catholic tradition is what taught the beauty and necessity of waiting till marriage, while the sexual revolution has brought us wonderful things like ubiquitous pornography. That really raises women’s stature in the eyes of men, doesn’t it? We need to understand what chivalry is in the first place and what has gotten our society into the sad, pathetic state it is now, after 50 years of wonderful sexual liberation. Everyone’s ecstatically happy, aren’t they? Families and marriages are better than they have ever been. Not! How’s the culture doing on marriage and treatment of women, post sexual revolution? How well has that pitiful social experiment / wholesale rebellion against sane, sensible tradition worked out?

As long as women continue to give out the “benefits” without demanding the commitment, we’ll be in the mess we’re in. That’s just about the root of it: caving into mens’ sinful sexual desires and emotional manipulations. It’s what has caused illegitimacy rates in the inner cities to rise to an astounding 80%. That and the broken home that usually results are some of the leading sociological indicators (my major) of poverty and a life of misery.

In practice, traditionally, women have been more moral sexually than men have been. Whether that was due to the double standard or the fear of pregnancy or the social stigma, or actually understanding the goodness of waiting till marriage, or various combinations of the above, it is a demonstrable fact. That has now mostly broken down.

And in practice, traditionally, women controlled their language much better than men did. All I’m saying was that men admired that. You admire what someone does better than yourself. I’m not in any way, shape, or form saying that men get a bigger pass and have less responsibility to follow Scripture and the Church. I’m simply describing the usual sinful reality of it. It’s the distinction between prescription (the should and ought) and description (the actual fact).

I still think women have the edge in sanctity: in practice. But radical feminism and unisexism are working very hard to make sure that women are equally as sinful as men in all areas. For the most radical feminists, their working philosophy has been to “hate men and to simultaneously do everything possible to be exactly like them in every way.” Sort of the “identifying with the oppressor” routine.

Language is one of these areas. Premarital sex is another. This is my point. There used to be a pronounced difference [no pun intended!] in how women talked. So we men admired them for that. Now that distinction is rapidly diminishing, and I think it’s a shame, because it means that women are relatively more sinful (as a generalization) in this area than they used to be, and that’s a very sad thing and a loss of yet another element of Catholic tradition and the traditional relationship between the sexes.

Feminism (mainstream, not radical) actually gives credence to my argument here, by its own rhetoric and self-understanding. If women are not higher creatures than men in some sense, how is it that feminists are (and indeed the thrust of the secular culture also is) always urging men to be more like women: more sensitive, nurturing, and communicative in particular? This presupposes that women have these traits that men desperately need to learn and emulate. Now how could that be if women were not indeed “higher” than men, for whatever reason, in those respects? And that leads back to my point. We look up to y’all because you really do have characteristics that we lack.

It can work both ways, though. My wife often complains about groups of women going right into gossip and complaining about their husbands. This is a major fault in women, and one where they can learn from the generally better example of men. Men almost never run down their wives in public; hardly even in private, one-to-one. They instinctively regard that as low-class, cheap, utterly inappropriate, and a bad reflection on them (since they chose to marry this woman). It’s just not done. So this is an instance where women could be raised up a bit by imitating what men almost always do. Both genders have their characteristic besetting sins. I would say that the biggest ones are lust for men and nagging / complaining for women.

But this is another instance of women themselves thinking they are superior to men. If they didn’t, the many women who do this wouldn’t sit there for hours gossiping about their husbands and assuming they are dolts who “don’t get it” and who don’t grasp the simplest things, like being able to openly, honestly express their feelings (like most women do), and often assume at the same time naively, foolishly assume that they are perfectly innocent as to the origin and continuance of various marital difficulties: as if it doesn’t take two.

Of course, historically, there was indeed the dreadful double standard, with the “good girls” and the “bad girls.” That was because men demanded immoral sex (this being our leading fault). It was very wrong, and it was primarily men’s fault. There will always be women willing to take advantage of men’s weakness and leading sin, for profit. Hence, prostitution.

Likewise, the Victorians went too far in terms of being anti-sex (though this is often exaggerated). The devil exploits everything to his ends. If a culture adopts a fairly Christian outlook that premarital sex is wrong, then there will be the tendency, because of sin, to go too far and get to the place where sex is regarded as “dirty” and “evil”: even marital sex.

That was what started ancient gnosticism. But this isn’t the Catholic position. The Church Fathers strongly tended towards this error, too. I’ve read them. I compiled three books of their quotes. They were opposing the rampantly sexual pagan Romans, and so they sometimes went too far in the other direction. This is the human tendency, and the devil exploits it to the max. The true biblical view is found in the Song of Solomon: unashamed sexuality within the bounds that God set for us, for our own good and pleasure.

Fabian Fjälling #wingnut #conspiracy #racist freewestmedia.com

Sweden’s Decaying Democracy – More Like Communist Romania without the Torture

A journalist is arrested and dragged out of the Gothenburg Book Fair because he politely asked a powerful politician… the wrong questions about his support for the ethnically-cleansed Zimbabwean dictatorship. Not only journalists, but academics and bloggers are being hounded by the leftist establishment daily. And they have all the nasty instruments of the state at their disposal. Citizen reporter Fabian Fjälling looks into their excesses.

The Swedish regime and its media have always promoted the idea that Sweden is the role model for freedom and democracy. The Swedish people have slowly and subtly been manipulated into a position where the Swedes themselves act like Pavlovian dogs who start barking as soon as their master plays the racist or Nazi card. In fact, the regime never needed to pass their many laws on what kind of speech is permissible or not, and which political parties should be taking part in Sweden’s so-called democracy.

Sweden has many laws against alleged hate speech, which are regularly trotted out any time someone dares to stand up for the Swedish people. For the most part however, Swedes have sadly been brainwashed into suppressing free speech themselves. In some mysterious way, the general sentiment has for a long time been that if you – being a Swede – stand up for white indigenous Swedes, you are assumed to want to kill anyone who does not fit that description.

The situation in the country is almost like a severe form of brainwashing, or Monarch programming, where the master can induce the victim to inflict severe injuries upon him or herself. In Sweden, the programming has been applied to a whole nation.

A Romanian I spoke to compared Sweden to Romania in the fifties. That was a time when such infamous facilities such as the Pieteshti and Gherla torture centers were used to programme a whole generation of intellectuals. This was done in order to create the perfect communist citizen in a communist utopia. My Romanian friend was astonished to learn that the Swedish regime has accomplished what the Romanian Bolshevists had so keenly desired, but without using torture.

Recently, Swedish alternative media has gained a huge audience, and this is even more surprising since the regime has done all in its power to suppress its advances. Truth is slowly penetrating the bubble in which the nation is being held captive. Swedes are starting to realize that the obsolete mainstream media has been shaping their world view, and that this old media has been far from neutral.

They have started to understand that there are a number of very important questions which are never asked by the obsolete media. Pervasive still, however, are the social stigma and informal repression of people who ask questions along the lines of: “Do Swedes exist as a people?”

Or: “What will the long term effect be on life for the Swedish people if their country is filled with third world immigrants?”

Or: “Are immigrants from Somalia really a badly needed asset for Sweden, and if so, are they not more needed in Somalia?”

The social stigma and informal repression that follow when posing such questions force many alternative journalists and thinkers to publish under pseudonyms. If an alternative media journalist is doxed, there is a very high risk that he or she will get fired. After that no one will employ “the racist” to avoid bad publicity for the company.

Still, some media outlets have chosen to fight the battle in Sweden head-on. On a shoestring budget, while making intelligent moves, they manage to expose the emperor’s pretence of being clad. The newspaper Nya Tider [New Times] is one example.

[…]

The Nya Tider journalist managed to find the former top diplomat, Social Democrat Pierre Schori (pictured), who has on several occasions openly supported the genocidal Zimbabwean leader Robert Mugabe. In all his career, Schori had only ever been interviewed by leftist liberals. Being faced with questions from a conservative angle made him completely lose his composure as is evident from the video. At the end, one sees the reporter eventually being arrested by police. His crime was asking questions, as he never once touched the former politician.

It’s therefore official: Sweden is a police state where journalists are arrested if they ask questions that make the regime look bad. The task of the mainstream media in Sweden is to make Sweden look nice abroad. The functionaries of the regime are to be portrayed as the great beloved leaders, no matter how many people are shot or blown to pieces in the escalating gang violence that the regime has imported.

[…]

{Submitter’s note: The original article mentions many more ‘cases’. See the source link if you’d like to see them.}

Mharvey #fundie absolutewrite.com


There is a particularly sordid trial underway in Manhattan right now. A cop is on trial for allegedly planning to kidnap and murder his wife and then to eat her. The wife discovered quite by accident that he was secretly into what's being called the "extreme fetish world" of cannibal fantasies, and that she found e-mails where he was getting suggestions from a UK man on how to go about achieving the most advantageous style of torture and death.

He was also a member of several web sites and chat rooms which feature this kind of fetish, and where he communicated extensively with other like-libido'ed individuals, gathering ideas on how to succeed.
https://www.nytimes.com/2013/02/26/nyregion/gilberto-valles-wife-testifies-as-trial-starts-in-cannibal-case.html?pagewanted=all&_r=0

A year ago, I would have agreed with PD. Probably guilty, throw him to the birds, but just last year, I got a big taste of the fetish community. I recently was with someone who was into the extreme fetish thing and, once I put my own skepticism aside, I honestly couldn't fault these people for what they do. These parties within "the scene", despite having some pretty morbid stuff happen that you just don't tell Mom about, were otherwise extremely disciplined and well-behaved. As an example: There might be someone being lashed to bloody ribbons down in the basement, next to someone enacting a rape fantasy... but if you so much as laid a finger on someone without permission, you were asked to leave. If you even appeared visibly drunk, you were also asked to leave.

Despite these people having some *freakish* dark sides (one guy got off on tying people down and hitting people with a tazer), I was surprised how disciplined and level-headed they were outside of the scene they were acting. A woman taught me the finer arts of whipping someone with a cat-o-nine tails, and during the instruction she asked: "May I make contact with you?" and got my okay before putting her hand on mine to adjust my grip and show me how to flick my wrist. It was just so surprising how many rules were actively enforced to insure everyone's safety during these events.

As a result of my short experience with this scene (it ultimately wasn't for me), I have nonetheless learned never to judge someone based on the fantasies they have... no matter how dark, twisted or morbid. With very very rare exceptions, I just don't think they are indicative of how a person actually conducts themselves in a setting where their fantasies are not appropriate.

But again, this is going beyond that and violated those safeties. He did not ask the other people involved if he had their permission. He did not get that at all. He didn't have any safeties installed or consent.

So your comparison is not an apt one. It's merely talking about people living their fetishes within a structured safety net.

Apples and oranges.

But did he kidnap her and roast her liver with fava beans and a nice chianti? Did he even lay a finger on her? If not, then, the comparison is an apt one because his fantasy didn't require her to be an active participant, so why would he need safeties or consent? Her only role in the fantasy is to simply exist. For all we know, his fantasy needs were met simply by planning it all out.

Look, if I found out someone I was dating was corresponding in the UK about cannibalizing me... I would be freaked out too. I'm not unsympathetic to that. That's probably just too much and I'd probably leave that relationship in a New York minute.

All I'm saying is that, based on my experiences, someone's fantasy life rarely crosses over into their actual one. I would have a very hard time convicting this guy of criminal conspiracy. To me, they're only guilty of requiring their significant other to be in the top 1% of open freaking minds for a relationship to ever work.

We are not discussing fetishes in general, nor the people who have fetishes. We are discussing the ethics of this one particular person and his activities. It is clear he let his fetish interests blur into the rest of his life because he involved his wife and other people in his fetish play without their permission, and he illegally used confidential information from his work as a cop in his fetish play. By the standard you yourself offer, what he did is not okay.

He didn't involve her though - she involved herself when she violated his privacy and read all his private e-mail, search history and chat logs. If you don't trust a person enough not to snoop into every private E-mail, Text or chat log they've ever had, it's time to leave them anyway.

As for whether he really murdered his wife, that's not even the okay-ness line you offer us. Okay-ness in fetish communities is defined by consent. People have to agree to engage in the play. If they don't, then it is not okay. In this case, the play was elaborate and highly detailed online role-play with strangers. He involved his wife and other real people in that play, to the extent of posting their real pictures and real information about their lives and movements. He never told them he was doing so, much less get their permission to do so. That is involving them in the fetish play without permission. Not okay.

They have to agree to play if that's what they're actually doing... playing. Until the wife was actually chained up and partially devoured, she's not "playing". I mean, heck, by that standard... if you want to masturbate while thinking of someone, you have to E-Mail them first and get their consent. Is that really what we should be doing? If I don't, is it Conspiracy to Commit Sexual Assault?

kingjameswriter1965 #fundie #homophobia #transphobia #conspiracy kjbisjesuschrist.wordpress.com

image

Image: An election sign reading “Any functioning adult 2020”

I saw this on somebody’s fence when I went out this morning. Obviously what they’re implying here is that whoever is running for office this Primary Election may well be more than likely an immature, hen-pecked, wishy-washy, God-hating, Christ-rejecting, Bible-bashing, makeup-and-nail-polish-wearing, LGBTQ-pushing, probably transgender, novice who will make and break promises, a continual and shameful disgrace to our once great nation. Nothing is getting better, not by a long shot.

Folks, let me let you in on something. Voting is nothing but a propaganda front to make you think your choices will win. Fact is, you have no choice in today’s world. You learn what you know from the all-powerful newsmedia and entertainment industry. Whoever wins was already decided long before the elections even began. It has been this way for many decades, since after President Kennedy was shot in broad daylight.

I love what my country used to be many moons ago. Notice I said, USED TO BE. I hate this country now. I hate this “Great Satan” just like I hate her father, the Devil. No bones about it, the UnTIED States of AmeriKa is rapidly headed towards destruction. The last thing we need is another wannabe in the White House who talks like a man but thinks like a woman. I’m not naming names, but you see what I’m getting at, unless you live under a rock.

John Ramirez #fundie search.stillsmallvoicetriage.org

John Ramirez, Escape from Hell Ex-Satanist

I grew up in a neighborhood that, first of all, the first killing that I experienced was feet away from me when I went to go in and get a gallon of milk. Was only 10 feet away from me, they shot a guy, like, 7 times. They shot him 7 times, it was a young boy. I've seen killings after killings after killings. In order to survive in the streets of the South Bronx you had to be a killer, you have to be a murderer, you have to smart, you have to be slick. On my father's side, it was all witches and warlocks. We lived on witchcraft, we had a contract right with the devil himself. I remember when I was younger, 8 or 9 years old, I seen him going through the room to worship the devil. I could see the presence of the devil come into that room. And my father was worshipping, speak in demonic tongues and worship and put flowers and put candles and put water out. 7:00 at night until 5:00 in the morning. I was already going to demonic church, I was going to witchcraft church. I was being trained to be a warlock, I was being trained with witches in the religion for 30 years, 40 years, 50 years. It was training me to know how to speak to principalities, spirits in the ground, the devil himself. You couldn't speak to the devil right away, you had to earn your right to speak to the devil.

In the first mass killing that they did in my neighborhood was at this house right here. The husband stabbed a lady 52 times and cut her ears off - here. And then me, my brothers would hang out with their daughter and we came to the house to walk them back home, to go hang out with the daughters right here and the daughters found their mother cut up to pieces here, in this house.

I was in a schoolyard playing with some friends in a schoolyard. A pastor came and they had this band came in, they were singing songs and people started to gather in the schoolyard. It was an amazing atmosphere, you know. Amazing joy in the schoolyard. I came from a broken home. This pastor's up on stage and he's talking about some Bible story and some Bible book and he's talking about how God loves everybody, ya know, this other stuff. And for the first time I'm getting kind of captivated. "Wow, maybe God does love me. Maybe God does want me. Maybe God wants my family. Maybe God wants to touch me and my family. Maybe He wants to change my family around." I said, "Wow, I can get some of that, I can get some of that. 'Cause He's coming my way." and for the first time ever I felt an incredible love that was indescribable. There's pastors coming off the stage, praying for people, touching people. So I said, "Now, it's my turn. Now he's gonna touch me." Ya know? Now Jesus is gonna accept me, Jesus is gonna show me what love is about. And this pastor passed me by. Never touched me, never laid his hands on me. He went down the line, and when he came up to me, he passed me by, he touched the other person. And I said, "Jesus don't love me, either. My dad don't love me, Jesus don't love me." I come from a broken home. Jesus - he likes the fact that my mother gets beat up. He likes the fact that I go to bed hungry. He like the fact that, you know, there's no heat in my apartment. he likes the fact that when we go to school, we're rejects, we're misfits in school.

So, this Jesus guy - he's just like my father. He's no different. He's just like my dad.

So, I went home, broken. I went home sad. I remember a week later, a couple of weeks later - two weeks later, I went to the schoolyard, hanging out, playing with a friend of mine's. I heard something fell and hit the ground. It was a voodoo necklace. So, I took the voodoo necklace - it had many colors - I took it, I put it on and the necklace was my first contract with the devil.

We went to a Tarot card reading, and when I went to a Tarot card reading, I was a little boy, I was 10 years old - we went in. The lady doing the Tarot card reading, called the witch lady, doing the Tarot card reading she was fascinated - had her eyes fixed on me. And she said, "This boy's got, this boy - we want him. We want him, we want him. The ___ which is Santeria want him. Spiritualism___ is Spanish, Santeria they call it worship of the saints, but it's not worship of the saints, it's worship of demons. We want him. And if you don't give him to us, he's going to lose his eyesight in 30 days." So, my mother was so desperate as a mother, my mother sold her furniture. My mother sold her bedroom set to get $250 to do my first ceremony, because this lady put so much fear in us, so much fear in my mother that my mother had to sleep on the floor, because there was no bedroom for her to sleep on, because she didn't want me to lose my eyesight.

So, they initiated me to the dark side. I was 8 to 10 years old. Their first love, the first contact I had, as a 10 year old boy, the devil showed up and took the offering of giving my life to him. And they put five beads around my neck. The five worst demons of principalities that are under Satan. They put them right around my neck, which is Santeria. They put them right around my neck and they said, "These are your spiritual guides. These are going to be your guardian angels, and they are going to take care of your life from now on."

(driving downtown) This is the building, this corner building here? Used to be almost abandoned, this building here - it's in the book. It used to be so broken down, my brother used to get the water from the pump - the pump (fire hydrant) right there. The apartment was all empty, all the apartments were abandoned, Only me and my family lived here. My whole childhood was stolen, my whole childhood was worshipping the devil, going to demon church. I would go to demon church from 7:00 in the evening to 5:00 in the morning, being trained by witches and warlocks, powers, principals, rites - who owned this region, who's in this region, who's running this principality, what principality name is this? I had...how to channel powers. By the age of 13 years old I was astro-projecting, my body - I would leave my body home and go to regions, in through the spirit and curse regions, curse a neighborhood, put the spirit of prostitution, the spirit of drugs onto the neighborhood. Homosexuality spirits here, demonic spirits here, a spirit of murder, spirit of suicide. I knew how to channel all these spirits into a neighborhood. At the age of 15, 16 years old, I was going into hospitals and putting death and ICU, death in one room so this person could die, because I wanted to be promoted with the devil. To move up the ranks, to be the biggest devil worshipper in New York City. The devil became my daddy. He replaced my dad, because I prayed - I said, "You kill my dad..." At the age of 33 years old my dad got shot in a nightclub, in the face, a woman that wasn't even his, when he had a good woman home - the devil took him out. The devil said, "I replaced the old to keep the new." And the devil became my daddy.

There was a club here, and my father died there. 33 years old. And we lived over there. And then, when I was 11 years old little boy, there was a store right here on the corner and a guy got shot in the street right there, right there - on the little corner here? Guy got killed there when I went to get the gallon of milk.

And I moved up the ranks, through devil worshipping, I moved up the ranks - I moved up through principalities and demons to the point that I was able to just sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. And the devil would manifest himself in human form, his presence would come into the room. And I would speak to the devil all night long. He would give me assignments. I would go to five clubs, five lounges a night, to look for people to recruit for the dark side. I would tell people their fortune. I would tell people their lifes, tell people the things that they did, things that was going to happen to them. Then they had no clue who I was, they didn't know who I was, I just had the demonic powers. I had a taste for blood. I would kill animals and drink their blood every week. If I didn't have money, didn't had time to buy an animal, I would cut myself and drink my own blood. The ring of the people that I was with, there was this demonic world: doctors, lawyers, principals, judges, police officers - they were all into witchcraft. Even singers today that are very well known. I would move principalities on that region to control demons on the ground operate to cut down the church, to cut down the growth of the church. To cut down the opportunity for people to get saved. I would be drunk, I'd come out of a club, half demon possessed, drunk. I was standing in the middle of the street and say to God, "Come down. You want some of this? You want me to slap you in your face? You want me to spit in your face? You come and mess with me."

I got married on Halloween. I had a demonic wedding on Halloween. I got married on Halloween. All the demons and principalities from different regions of around the work came to my wedding. No human beings came to my wedding, they were afraid to come to my wedding. So, I had a crazy...I sent out invitations, no one showed up. There were no wedding gifts. But demons came to my wedding, they baptized(?) my wedding. So my wife was a witch, I was a witch and then my daughter was born and I was training her to be a witch, too.

I remember the first time that I was going to sacrifice my first human being. The devil was sitting in the passenger side of my car when I parked. He said, "You love me?" I said, "Of course I love you, Dad." He said, "The guy on the rooftop, he's trying to...he's going to try to take you and hurt you and take your money. You'll kill him if you love me." So when I went up there to the rooftop, I lived on the 12th floor, I remember that. When I went up to the rooftop, I remember the part that he was hiding behind. He was hiding behind the stairway. This guy was 6'5", 250 pounds. I was half demon possessed. I felt that the demon went into me, it wasn't me anymore. So I was going to drag him into my apartment and stab him in the neck, 'cause I had a _____pot - it weighed about a hundred pounds plus, plus I had 9 machetes in it, it had knives in it that I ____ the roosters with. But when I went to grab this guy, I wanted to bring him to my apartment, he got off my hands, and just disappeared. He went down the stories - I mean this guy was like an Olympic athlete, he just - woosh - gone, he just disappeared. And I couldn't grab him and kill him. I was very disappointed that I couldn't kill my first human being.

(walking down a street, pointing to the side of a building) People wrote graffiti over it - this is a demon right here. Look at the demon that runs the gates of Hell. This is the one I was telling you about that is in my book on Santeria, right here. This little demon. This is the demon that runs Haiti. The principality over Haiti. The one that's over there is the principality over Islam. Look at this. To trap the people. The Truth. The Truth will set you free. They put that up there so that people can think they're part of this. (the cross.)

What is this place?

This a place where everyone in the park comes here to __? in witchcraft to hurt people, kill people. This is the place. We can go inside. Come on.

If I tell you I was going to kill you in 30 days, you prepare for your funeral, you was going to die in 30 days. I don't care who you were, I don't care who you knew, I don't care what religion you call yourself - you say you were Catholic, you were Christian, you say you were a believer - I was going to kill you. UNLESS you had a real relationship with Jesus Christ.

The lady that lived downstairs, she came up, she told me her husband was cheating. I want you to kill the woman he's cheating with, put a witchcraft spell on her and kill her. How much you charge me?

I said, "Look. Come back, I'm going to speak to the devil, my Daddy, for a time. Come back and I'll let you know in a couple days." The lady came back, the devil told me what to buy, he said to buy a coffin box, buy 21 black candles. Buy an image of the lady, put in the box, you know, to do the witchcraft to kill this lady. So we were going to do her for 21 days, she was going to die. after 21 days we were going to do her funeral. So the lady came to my house, we were going to charge her $10,000 dollars, I told her, to kill the lady. I said "Sure. I tell you what - I know you, you been good to me, everybody house parties...give me $7,000. I give you 30% off. I said, "I'll kill her. Give me - I'll take 30% off the 10, give me $7,000." So, when the lady was going to leave my house, she said, "By the way, the lady's a Christian. The lady's a Christian." I said, "I'll kill her for free." I said, "I don't need the money. I'll kill her for free. I'm going to teach these Christians a lesson they're gonna learn. I'll kill her for free." I told her, I don't want your money -I'll kill her for free.

So I did the voodoo thing, I did the witchcraft thing and 21 days went by and the lady didn't die. A month went by, the lady didn't die. And I was like, wow - what's going on? I mean, my reputation's on the line. So I called the devil, I called the demons that were assigned - I increased the witchcraft. I increased the witchcraft, I doubled the witchcraft on her, so she could die, like, overnight. Nothing was going on, nothing was going on. I was home at night and the devil shows up, the presence of the devil comes into my house. He tell me, "We have to abort the plan on the lady you want to kill." And I said, "Why would we want to abort the plan? My reputation is on the line. I'm a witch, I'm a warlock. If I don't kill the lady, people won't think that I have any powers." The devil say, "You don't understand. The God that she serves said don't - leave her alone. Don't touch her." And I said, "Who's this God?" He said, "The God that she serves."

I was so angry, I said no, give it one more week, but let's kill her. He said, "No. The God that she serves said leave her alone." From the witchcraft that I did on the lady, she should have been dead in less than 21 days.

(In a store)This is Jezebel. This is Jezebel in their religion. This is how it works. See these statues here, they don't mean nothing, but it's the demon behind it. So in order for me to identify with this, this has to be created, because i can't identify to a spirit. I can't identify to the spirit, we have nothing in common. I'm humanity, a spirit is immortality. A spirit is a spirit demon. I can't relate to it, so in order for me to relate to it, you have to put this guy in the middle, so I can relate to it, because he's human form. He looks like a human being. There's a story behind this guy, so you and I can related to him. so the demon operates through him. Understand? Same thing with these guys. And then they give themselves names and days and birthdays. The American Indians can get caught up with demonic forces, they can get caught up into the occult. These are the entrapment of the Native American Indians. But those are statues that the people use in demonic ways, in demonic religion. There's nothing in here that is holy, there's nothing...the only thing holy here is us standing here.

What happens in this place?

This here in the back, they do witchcraft in the back, they do voodoo, they do with spells in the back, they do cleansings in the back. All these demons they want you to buy a new statue so you can take a demon home. See, selected prayers. They make you believe that you're praying to God. Look. I used to use this book, selected prayers. They make you think that you're praying to God, but these prayers are not Godly prayers. Nothing in the Bible here, say nothing about the Bible, the crucifixion.

We had a book in New York City, in American. I was the third person to get this book that had symbols in the book of different demons, different principalities, of different ways of killing people with the witchcraft. I mean this book was so...no one had a copy of this book. You couldn't have a copy of this book unless the devil signed off on you. And I was the third person to receive that book. And I would take symbols in that book and do witchcraft to people, put people...make people lose their mind. I put witchcraft on people, make people get diseases out of nowhere. I put witchcraft on people, make people get leprosy. I put witchcraft on people, make people get cancer. I mean, I gave witchcraft to people, I gave people miscarriages, I gave people abortions, I put people in hospitals for surgeries, that didn't even have to go for surgeries. I did witchcraft so people would lose their minds. I spirits of bi-polar, of schizophrenia, spirits of disease on people. I put suicide spirits on people. I'd be up all night long, praying and talking to the devil - when Christians can't even go to church for one hour. When Christians can't even pray for one hour.

The spirit realm is more real than the natural realm. And we fail to see that. In whatever's not covered with Jesus Christ is an easy target to bring down. Like, and atheist - I could kill him easily. They are easy to kill. The Jehovah Witness was easy to destroy. The Mormon was easy to destroy. The people that walk around and say, "We don't believe in the devil." they were easy to destroy, because they didn't know how to seek any spiritual help.

I remember a time when Nicky Cruz came to...a Nicky Cruz group came into my neighborhood and they were called TRUCE. They would come and do drive-bys in my neighborhood. They would do, like, worship and then they would preach a word and then go to another corner and do the same thing. And I came after these groups to try to put, to try to bring them down, this group. And they were young kids, they were like 18, 17, 16, 20 - I mean. So I said how do they dare to place this junk, this filthy music in my neighborhood - see, they would call worship. This filthy music in my neighborhood, I would go after them. I would destroy these kids. So when I went up to where they were at, there was a wall of fire around them. I couldn't penetrate against them. And there was something that pushed me back, every time I try to throw demonic forces against them, something there would just push me back and I was never able to touch these kids. And I said, there was something here. It's not right. Something is not falling into place. So I walked away, I left them alone. I didn't want to deal with them, I said, okay - they won this first round.

(back in a store) So, it's obvious there are spirits here watching us.

Oh yeah, of course they're watching us.

Yeah, and so we're all protected, we're all...

Yeah, we're protected. We're under the Blood, brother. There ain't nothing like the Blood of Jesus. Amen? There's nothing that can touch us. We got a hedge of protection around us and we can walk into this place, we can chase demons out of here, we can curse the place to the ground, in Jesus' name and there's nothing that the devil can do.

I mean, I had so much money. Beautiful cars, beautiful woman, I had it all. I lived in a world that people...my neighborhood, my neighbors were terrified of who I was. They said, you mess with that guy, your family will die. You mess with that guy, he gonna get a gun, he'll kill you in your sleep. My daddy was awesome, my daddy was...he knew had had...he give me powers beyond what I could imagine. He gave me powers that people have fear of me, police have fear of me, the securities in my neighborhood fear me. People that knew that I was a devil - they would call me the devil's son. I brought Christians to their knees, not to pray, because they had no power. It wasn't because their God wasn't all powerful, don't get me wrong. Because their God was all powerful - the vessel was weak. The vessel had no prayer life, the prayer had no fasting life. And they had no relationship with God. There was a form of godliness in the person, but no power. The person was weak, the person had nothing going. He had a Bible, he had the right suit on, she had the right dress on - but there was no connection with Jesus Christ. Because they was out of His will, they was out of His promises and they was out of His divine purpose, and I had you. I owned you. I had you as a slave, I broke you, I put witchcraft on you. I kept doing that to Christian after Christian after Christian after families after churches. I'd chase everything down that represented the Cross of Jesus Christ.

(driving)Very demonic place.

So that place has an effect on the whole neighborhood, is what you're saying?

Oh yeah, of course. Oh yeah. This whole region unlocked that. That's the devil's throne, we just went into the devil's throne. (referring to the store they had been in)

That throne been there since the 80's. And then they go spend $100, $200 buying these things, and then they broke, they on welfare, public assistance. But they got money to buy all this junk, because they think their life is going to get better, they think that their life is going to improve, they gonna make progress in life, they think that they're going break generational curses. They think they're going break vex, spells, voodoo - they think they're gonna break all that, and basically, God says "I come. I'll do that for you for free."

He says give your life to Me, and I'll set you free. But they don't want that, that's too difficult for them. That's too complicated for them. But they can walk into a place like this and drop $200 and think that their life is gonna be free. And they're gonna live a life of abundance.

I had contact with the principality that runs Haiti. His name is Condero(?). I had contact with demons in Miami. I had contact with demons in Africa. I had contact with demons in New York City, principalities that run crossroads of the world. He owns 42nd street. Okay? There's a different principality that runs crossroads of the world here on 42nd street than the one that tries to run this neighborhood.

I didn't have a conscience. I remember I did witchcraft to my brother, I put him in jail for 5 years. Witchcraft - to my own brother, my own flesh and blood. I did witchcraft and put him in jail for 5 years. My other brother, there was a warlock. He came into my house one time with an attitude and the demon jumped on him. He ran out the house, he couldn't hold the pain in his stomach. My mother can bear witness to that. I did so much ceremonies in my body. I did so much ceremonies in my body, the last ceremony I did - I not only sold myself to the devil, I did a ceremony were I had to swallow animal blood and gunpowder. It was called (?) This is a ceremony of Haitian and French. If you do this ceremony with a demon - so when I go to people's houses and eat, they can't put witchcraft on the food. I did all the ceremonies you can do.

I would go to demon church. Every year, we would have a meeting, a secret meeting. All the high witches and warlocks would have this meeting to find out what principality was gonna usher out and bring in to run the region. We were more organized than the church itself. The kingdom of darkness was more organized than the church of Jesus Christ. We knew how to do ceremonies, we knew how to do things before the year was over to prepare ourselves for the next year. When Christians couldn't go to church and pray for one hour. When Christians couldn't go to church and have a consistent relationship with God. I even took a sabbatical from witchcraft and the devil punished me - took my eyesight for one year. I was completely blind for one year. Was registered with the Commissioner for the Blind. I was completely blind. They were training me to use a Seeing Eye dog, they were training me to use one of these sticks that you use to walk the streets. My mother took care of me for one year. My eyes went black. And a mist of gray went over my eyes. I was completely blind. And when I gave my life back to the devil, after 7 surgeries, the devil gave me back my eyesight. And I could see again. And that was my punishment for taking one year off, I wanted to take off. The devil said, you want one year off? I give it to you. He took my eyesight.

And that's the world I lived in. If you mess with the devil, he'll kill you, he'll kill your family. It was a fear that was great beyond measure, that you could not leave this religion. You could not leave Santeria, you could not leave ______, you could not leave spiritualism. The doctors could not explain how I lost my eyesight. Meanwhile, Christians - and would say, what Christians do bad, Christians sometimes missed the mark, and the only thing that shows up in their house is grace and mercy. When you're short with the devil, you do something the devil don't like - he kill someone. He kill your family member. I remember the devil warned this lady, he said you can't be with that person no more and she didn't care, 'cause she was in love with the person - the devil demon-possessed a homeless guy in the street. He took a hammer and hit her 17 times on her head, killed her.

One day, I was sitting home. It was amazing. I came from a nightclub the night before. I was sitting home watching a show called Jerry Springer, a crazy show - people beating each other up. I got joy outta that, I was getting joy outta that, laughing. For the first time I heard a voice say to me, "Son. I am coming soon. What are you going to do with your life?" An audible voice, shouting from across the room. And I thought it was the TV talking to me..But then I saw it can't be the TV, these people were beating each other up. This voice... I knew the voice of the devil, I would sit with the devil like I'm sitting with you today. He would come into human form, he would come in the room, he would come in sometime, the presence come into the room. The atmosphere changes and I now he was there for me, and he was talking to my conscience. I would talk back and we would talk all night long. I knew that, too. I knew him like you knew the back of your hand. I knew every demon, every principality that ran the region, that ran everything in America. Everything in Canada. Everything that ran - I know every principality that ran every occult, wicca, new age, buddhistism, Islam, Andria, spiritualism - I knew every principality that ran. I had a contract with every principality with them, I had straight A marks with every principality, with every demon in the ground, the devil, Jezebel. I had every - I knew demons that I couldn't even tell you names, because you wouldn't know who they are. I knew them all by name. And this voice was very different than any other voice. When I heard that voice come out of nowhere - it came out of the air. The Voice.

I went into shock. And then I saw a vision from the other side of the apartment like the sky was on fire, and people underneath - I saw people running for cover but there was no cover, where to hide. And I think, why did I see that vision? So I shook it off. But I remember I went to sleep, like a deep sleep, like someone put on anesthesia and I went to sleep. I ended up in a train full of people. I couldn't believe I was in a train full of people. And this train was going faster than you could ever imagine. I'd never been on something this fast on Earth. And it went into hell. And Jesus Christ took me to hell. And when I got to hell, the doors opened. I mean, there was a slam in the doors, there was an unspeakable echo that struck all the doors open and there was heat that came out of nowhere. It felt like you were gonna suffocate, the heat that came out. I ran, I got out the train and the people on the train, they had no faces. But you could see the fear on the people on the train. You could feel the fear, the impact of the fear that they were going to a place that they were never going to return. And the place was packed.

And then, I tried, I said, "I can't die here. I can't die here. This is not for me. I wasn't born to be in this place." I was saying this to myself, I was not born to be here. So I tried to find like a tunnel, a tunnel in hell. I was walking, trying to run through the tunnels in hell, trying to find a door. Maybe a window. Maybe there was a gap somewhere that I can come out and come back to reality. But there was no gap. I remember as I...the more I went into the tunnels, the more the fear gripped me, the more the suffering. I heard suffering, just draped over you. This fear drapes over you like you're wearing a garment. This fear drapes over you, something you can't even control. You have no control over. Something like, it grabs you. It don't let you go. I couldn't see the hand in front of my face. But I hear the wailing - I hear wailing. Like, you ever hear like a kid wail, an animal wail at the same time. It's like, they're kinda wailing, it's indescribable. And there was heat and a smell that was like...like if you was in the sewers or the gutters in New York City. I mean, but crazier than that. As I came to a part of the tunnel, the devil showed up. He said, "I was your Daddy. I gave you everything you needed. I took care of you. I blessed you. I protected you. I killed people for you. I did...I give you powers, I give you a name in the darkness, the kingdom of darkness. I gave you a name. When people came against you I destroyed them, because I knew you were going to be the vessel I was going to use to move my kingdom on the Earth. And now you want to leave me? Now you want to betray me? In demonic tongues, and I'm talking back to him in demonic tongues and telling him no, I'm not leaving, I'm just confused. I don't know what's going on. And he said, "No. I know what you're going to do. You're going to leave me and you're going to expose my religion. You're going to expose who i am and how I operate in the realm, in the spirit realm. Because I taught you things that I never taught no one else. I showed you. I trusted you with the things that I needed you to know so you can further my kingdom. Because I wanted to use you in a greater measure way." And in the confusion, he went to grab me. He went to grab and destroy me and the Cross of Jesus appeared. I didn't understand how a cross, a three foot cross appeared in hell, when I was wearing blue shorts and a T-shirt. And I put it on him. And when I put it on him, the devil melt like he was an infant, like an infant he melt and fell on the floor. Like, no powers. So I took that opportunity and I ran deeper into the gates, I ran deeper into the tunnels of hell, hoping that there was a door. I had...my hope was being...there was not hope in the hope at all. There was no place saying I'm coming out of here! This was it, this was the end. I had a fear that gripped me that was indescribable - I never felt fear like that, ever felt a despair - it was the opposite of what Heaven is, opposite of Joy, opposite of gladness, opposite of Peace. It was opposite of light and darkness. It was a place of torment, a place of...if I'm here, my family won't know I'm here. My daughter won't know I'm here. How would they find me? How would they look for me?

As I went deeper into the tunnel of hell, hoping that there was a door, a window, a crack somewhere that I can get out, the devil showed up again. "So now, we'll destroy you." I told him in the demonic language, I've got these marks, these are my contracts to protect me, to destroy you. He said, "Fool! I gave you those marks. Those are my marks that I OWN you. I OWN YOU. No one owns you, I do. And you're gonna live for me or you die." And he went to grab me a second time around. I said, this is it. He went to grab me a second time around - the Cross of Jesus Christ appeared in hell. There's no greater love than the Cross that would come for a sinner like me, in hell. So when David says, "If I make my bed in hell, He knows I'm there." Grace and Mercy showed up in hell. Grace and Mercy knew my address. Grace and Mercy have a plan for my life. To my unspeakable, demonic, selfish ways. Arrogant, self-centered ways in hell, when I was down for the count. Jesus Christ loved the misfit. And He said, "I have a plan for you. I love you more than you can ever imagine." And He showed up in hell. And when I woke up, my spirit came back into my body. I woke up and I bend my knee to Jesus Christ. I had $100,000 of witchcraft in my house. I threw witchcraft away, I threw religion away. I threw everything that had to do with darkness away. The people from Haiti, the people from Cuba, the people from Miami and New York said, "we have to kill him, because he knows too much. We have to destroy him. We have to kill him, because he knows too much. He's not one of us anymore."

And they came for the kill. They did their best, they came for the kill. I was asleep in the day. It was day and night when the demons showed up and tormented me 30 days. They tormented me for 30 days. They would grab me by my throat, pick me up off my bed. The room grew cold, I would lay in my bed. I'd feel another person laying next to me, ice cold, another person. I would look like this, and feel the presence. The presence was the devil himself, laying in my bed for 30 days. On and off, on and off trying to torture, trying to steal my mind, trying to rip my soul out of my body, trying to rip my spirit out of my body. I would tremble at night, like I never trembled before. 30 days. And I would cry out, I didn't know how to pray? I said, "Jesus! Jesus! Jesus!" I didn't know how to pray. I say, my sister prays - I heard her in church, she pray this way. I heard that person pray this way - I would bring all these prayers together, to try to pull them together like a puzzle, trying to fight for my life.

One day, I was in church worshipping. And I asked the Lord, "Lord, why are You letting this happen to me?" And one day I heard the voice of God again. He said, "I want to see how much you love Me. I want to see how much you trust Me." And never again, I was tormented by the devil. And I became an evangelist for Jesus Christ. Fourteen years serving the Lord and I would never trade it for nothing in the world. Over on Hallelujah Boulevard, there's a mansion for John Ramirez. And one days says, Welcome Home, well done faithful servant. And I tell you, there's nothing - I'm not talking about Christianity - I'm talking about a relationship with Jesus Christ. He is my Lord. He is my beginning and end. No weapon formed against me will ever prosper. I die when Jesus say I go Home. Not because of a witch. Not because of a person. Not because hex, voodoo, incantation - none of that can separate me from the love of God.

Ghost #conspiracy ghost.report

As many of you well know, trolls have been a huge part of my Internet presence. I’ve been at fault in trying to Humanize this group by tailoring content for them specifically. But trolling has gone from sending pizzas and dildos, to sending militarized swat teams to peoples’ homes for “the lulz.” Aside from swatting, the Internet allows very disturbed individuals to cause trouble in one’s personal life from remote locations; sometimes countries apart. It is this contingent of trolls who will and are causing the justification for Internet regulation.

I’ve been an advocate for Internet Freedom ever since I first got on the Internet in 1993. But as more of the “general public” has gained Internet access, the virtual tools intended for closer world communication and infinite information, has turned into a fiber-optically connected wasteland filled with the socially immature and morally bankrupt populations from around the globe. This was not what the Internet was intended for, and it has resulted in what your see commonly on the Internet today.

One can’t even produce independent content without “trolls” using it as a platform for their sick, twisted and/or perverted actions. Case in point, the streamer Ice Poseidon (IP). IP streams for people who appreciate what he does (whatever that is) and produces content that is appreciated by a big audience. The problem? Trolls continuously send the swat team at IP during his live stream. The trolls have done this to IP so many times, they recently swatted him while on an airplane sitting on the runway. His most recent swatting had him in handcuffs in a squad car for over 2 hours before police realized it was a “swatting” situation. Below is a video of IP ranting about it; he is visibly upset and rightfully so.

It is situations like this that will cause the evitable censorship, regulation and governance of the Internet. Unless the Internet self-regulates itself and makes an example out of people who do this type of “trolling,” we are all going to see the end of the Internet as we know it very soon. As a long time advocate for Internet Freedom, I cringe at the thought of regulation. But as a Human being, a part of me kind of hopes Internet regulation does happen.

The Internet was one of the greatest creations of our time. But when technology got easier for regular life losers to get online, that’s when we started seeing this type of “trolling” activity. As I’ve always said, “Hurt people. hurt people.” And the Internet has given these people an unlimited number of victims to hurt. Instead of using the Internet to gain knowledge, skills or a job; many just use it for social media attention-whoring and causing virtual dramatic episodes. And if this is the case, I would rather see the end of the Internet than have it continue like this any longer.

Brother Nathanael Kapner #racist #conspiracy realjewnews.com

[From "Holocaust Hoax For Kids!"]

World Jewry is at it again.

Pushing mandatory Holocaust ‘education’ is top priority for…Congress!

Yids want it, so presto! It’s instant legislation on Jew-owned Capitol Hill.

Get ready kids, you’re about to have the never-to-be-forgotten “6 million” shoved down your throats.

[Clip: These statistics on holocaust education are shocking. 49% of US Millennials were unable to name one Nazi extermination camp. 41% also believe the number of Jews killed in the holocaust was less than 6 million. 22% are not sure if they have even heard of the holocaust. This is why holocaust education must be mandatory in schools.”]

No sooner did the clip go up that the hacks on the hill got their marching orders.

Led by chili-seasoned matzah ball shill, Marco Rubio—whose donor Norman Braman is his real constituency—along with co-sponsors Rosen, Blumenthal, and Stefanik, it looks like mandatory brainwashing is a slam dunk.

“Holocaust denial is on the rise,” the hacks tell us. “We must stop this hate”—(fact-finding is now called “hate” by the way)—”by teaching children about humanity’s darkest hour.”

Jews get top ‘dark hour’ billing.

But will the extermination of millions of German civilians and POWs in the Eisenhower Rhine Meadow death camps be taught?

And the murder of 300,000 Orthodox Christian priests by the Bolshevik Jews in Russia? Will that be on the curriculum or any other recent genocides?

Ha! Only the 6 garillion gets prime time.

And hey, your tax dollars will be working for the Yids too.

Rather than fixing our bridges and pot holes, the funding will cover Holocaust Museum trips, textbooks like “Night”—fiction’s best seller—and all-expenses-paid financing to bring survivors to our schools across the country.

Not to mention our taxes footing the bill for “trained Holocaust educators”—of course, the ADL, the official flaggers of JewTube—to conduct “workshops” for the teachers.

The Jews just can’t part with their Victim Card which protects them and the State of Israel from legitimate criticism.

And survivors?

Despite Germans being known for their efficiency, there’s sure lots of survivors. What went wrong?

So we get all these Jewish ’survivors more than the actual deceased who mostly died of hunger and typhoid from the Allies’ starvation bombings at the end of the war.

Now the hacks say we got to “improve” Holocaust education.

So turn on the lamps and show the kids what really happened inside the camps.

[Clip: Shows many many factual images.]

The clips were banned by YouTube. FactSpeech scares YouTube’s flaggers at the ADL and SPLC.

You see, Germans put their prisoners to work to replace the German working men sent to the fronts for the war effort.

But Jews will put our kids through endless drivel about ’showers,’ ‘gas chambers,’ ‘fire pits,’ and the absolutely preposterous ’six million,’ all of which haven’t a single shred of evidence to support these fables.

But who needs proof?

Monuments to genuine American heroes have been swapped for Shrines to the Jewish dead.

And embalming Jewish corpses into the minds of Gentile children mummifies American history into discarded coffins instead.

Laelaps_dracos #conspiracy reddit.com

What if I told you that all the power the PC seem to have is nothing more than a superficial construct? They would have you believe that they are in control of the social media and everyone is on their side.

But that’s not true. Political Correctness is its own biggest lie. They make you think they can: destroy your reputation if you say the wrong thing, rewrite history, adjust our youth’s minds in an effort to support their agenda and you should conform because no matter what you say they are the ones in 90% of the schools and they determine the mindset of the next generation of voters.

Well here is a newsflash: that isn’t true anymore. Last year a secret revolution occurred that allowed republicans to win the midterms; and it’s the same reason why Donald Trump has retained so much support. Last year when sales of Grand Theft Auto V (the latest addition to the most Politically Incorrect video-game series of all time, Grand Theft Auto) reached nearly a billion dollars in on its first week on the shelves; the highest elites among the Politically fled from their thrones of influence.

Since then the PC have lost all influence on social websites such as YAHOO! No longer may user accounts be suspended for homophobic, sexist, or even racist comments. From this point the majority of the PC have devoted their time to social media trolling. But now the threat of the rise of the PC over the Video-game Industry, which will lead to the boycott and eventual banishment of the Politically Incorrect chauvinistic, sexist, racist, video-game series known as Grand Theft Auto, and a totalitarian conquering of this nation, must be countered with a new national conversation (White people are the real victims of slavery, Imperialism, racism).

From past observations of the PC Administrations of influential Campuses, they have been planning to destroy the video-game series known as GTA for a long time. One school principal threatened to call the police on parents that let their kids play Grand Theft Auto. And know the final piece in the prophecy has arrived. On November 10, 2015 the video-game known as Fallout 4 will be released.

These video-games may become a symbol for the left. They have already become a tool for spreading liberalism into the minds of our youth. Fallout was once the Post-Apocalyptic Pulp Fiction of video-games, but now it has become no more than a message for liberalism in general after the PC Bethesda Game Studios stole the copyrights to the Fallout series from its original developers Black Isles.

In Past years BGS has injected messages into its videogames: Green Peace/Animal welfare, Feminism, gay rights, racial equality, income equality, anti-war, anti-military, and more recently Marxism.

Here are the Leftist messages in the FO games:

The Evidence:

Green Peace is about the world is coming to an end because of humanity and they put it right inside of a videogame that takes place after a nuclear war.

The very theme song of FO3 is a testament to the left- “I don’t want to set the world on fire”. This very song utters the doom and gloom over global warming and urbanization.

FO3 there is a NPC known as Harold who appeared in previous FO games. But when Harold appeared in BGS’s Capital Wasteland they just had to add a PC swing to him. In FO3 the character Harold (already exposed to Forced Evolutionary Virus and having a tree named Bob growing out of him) has become fused with tree growing out of him, his legs become roots. . He was discovered by several people who began to worship him as a god, and a small and exclusive cult known as the Treeminders began to form in secrecy. Bob began to blossom and many plants grew in this area, which became green with life, a stark contrast to the outer wasteland. Tree minders is just another term for Tree huggers, which is exactly what the new game designers from BGS are.

FO3 also uses fear tactics to promote alternative energy. FO3 scares gamers into becoming advocates of energy efficiency. After playing, gamers are likely to think that if we don’t move towards alternate sources of energy we’ll run out of oil and gas and our world leaders will nukes us over the last remaining natural resources.

FO3 storyline pertains to the fight for clean water, and echoes the fear expressed by those in California. The truth is that the agriculture industry uses over 80% of the water in California. Most of the water in California is being used to clean almonds. So any attempts to cut down on the amount of water used by residents will never solve the issue.

In FNV there is an area known as Hidden valley bunker, on the outside of the bunkers are peace symbols and messages that display the anti-nuclear war mentality of the 1960’s through 1990’s (Before it became about anti-toxic waste, save the whales, and human beings are the scourge to nature, and where all going to die because of manmade Global warming).

There are messages about income inequality that appear in both FO3 and FNV. Outside of Fallout shelters lay signs once carried by the now dead protesters who thought screw the wealthy 1% because they can afford to enter the bunkers.

Animal Welfare has appeared in the FO games since the beginning. Animal Welfare groups believe that animals should be protected. While the radicals, Animal Rights activist believe that animals should have the same rights as people.

The intelligent deathclaws in FO2 bring about the issue of Animal Welfare. Products of the Enclave’s experiments these deathclaws had the ability to talk and fight closely alongside humans. These creatures cause the player to feel sympathy, for at one point in time the player must destroy the base containing most of the intelligent deathclaws, and later an NPC ( non-playable-character) bombs the shelter made for the last remaining surviving intelligent deathclaws.

The Enclave also becomes a target for doing unethical experiments on animals in FO2 (An Enclave scientist works in a sound proof room because of the unsettling screams of his test subjects. The player in disguise of an Enclave Soldier, has the option to kill the scientist in complete secrecy because the room is sound proof)

The Animal Friend perk in multiple FO games is clear evidence of Animal Welfare. With this perk certain creatures never become hostile towards the player, who may not want to fight them in the first place. With the second perk, animals will come to your aid against non-animal enemies.

FO3 - there is a NPC known as Moria Brown, who is based off a real life Marine Biologist of the same name. The real Moria Brown is a hero of animal huggers, who watch shows like whale wars and channels like Animal Planet. The in-game Moria Brown is openly opposed to violence against the creatures of the waste.

Anti-Animal Welfare/Rights: To appear as a neutral game FNV has the thorn. In the thorn the user can wager money on creature fights, compete against creatures for money, and set up custom fights. The user can also embark on a series of quest focused on fetching eggs for the thorn. With each quest the type of creatures the player most take eggs from becomes deadlier.

FO3 Galaxy News radio is a propaganda machine that encourages players to fight the good fight and bring down the U.S paramilitary industrial complex (known as the Enclave).

FO3 quest Tenpenny Tower is an obvious reference to the civil rights movement. The ghouls represent important black figures throughout history. Hence one ghouls has the name Bessie, the same name as a well-known African American singer of the period of time in which people started to think about the social injustices.

FO3 - Civil War in the Brotherhood of Steel because the BOS wanted to help the people of the Capital Wasteland (unlike the Enclave, which is the true U.S Government as depicted in these games)

That one song that appear in FO3 Galaxy News radio loop that goes something like bongo bongo bongo I don’t want to leave the Congo oh no no no no no! fenko finko funko I don’t want to leave the jungle I refuse to go!... That song obviously represents the anti-urbanization ideology of the far-left green movement; If you listen closely to that song you’ll hear them singing about how they don’t like the bright lights of the flashy cities and the noise of cars in their ears ; and no matter what you say I’ll stay right here! Dun dah duda duda dah duhda! Deeeh!!!

FNV: The communist NCR faction in FNV was once a constitutional republic; until Bethesda made it into a totalitarian communist faction that seizes private property for annex and makes farmers work in communes.

FNV: Caesar’s Legion is just a subliminal message meant to turn male and female gamers into feminist by using women as slaves. Caesar’s Legion also represents the feminist view of Las Vegas as a disgusting town of ill repute where women are forced to use their bodies to please men. They could not have made it more evident.

Most of that is in the last 2 FOs alone. The Enclave in the FOs smears the line between the U.S and the Nazis.

The Greatest evidence that FALLOUTGATE is not a conspiracy:

Black Isles studios (the original Fallout developers) refused to completely conform to their PC PR team, for example the original and present day logo of FO is a white guy with blonde hair known as the vault boy that actually represents president John F Kennedy; who is popular among the populace as he is thought to have prevented the first Nuclear War during the Cuban missiles crisis; and the Brotherhood of Steel a paramilitary organization that appears throughout all of the Fallout games with the goals of protecting humanity from advanced technologies by hoarding them all to themselves represents Kennedys deep-seated interest in advanced technologies before his death .

But then they included a vault girl (for obvious reasons), and the one time the game designers from Black Isles try to include a logo that would appear in the karma status for evil players that killed children, It was omitted from the original game cause it was a sketch of the vault boy kicking a pregnant vault girl in the belly.

This situation caused a firestorm among their PC PR managers, and the designers ultimately omitted it from the game before its release. Not only was this sketch offensive to women because it demonized them for having abortions, the PC claim that black isles studios shouldn't have given players the power to kill children in the first place. In the 1990’s games like FO2 were more realistic, which made them feel more unethical, but they included ethical storylines in which the players fought against Nazi like enemies in the name of peace, liberty, and freedom.

BGS never allowed children characters to be killed in any of its games during the time of Black Isles. And sense then BGS (for its PC desire that video-games become something more than just mindless violence of uncensored proportions) has gained the copyrights to the FO games.

Since then all child characters in Bethesda games have become invincible (accept in the case of ‘two’ carefully scripted ‘situations’ in Fallout 3 involving an Undetonated nuke destroying an entire town (which can be prevented by the player who will becomes immediately idolized by locals afterwards) and a low orbit ballistic mini nuke strike capable of targeting only one of several optional locations based on the characters choice( one of which was an enemy air force base that was the intended target for that quest and the others being pedestrian zones and the final choice being the headquarters of the protagonist party of the game. But you never get to watch a child character die in real time. They don’t show it.

In FNV there is a character known as Mr. House that reforms squabbling tribes into civilized societies after a nuclear war. What Mr. House actually represents is how the PC transformed a collection of uncensored videogames and their companies into meaningful experiences for those people that would arrive from the American cultural wars prior to 9/11. If you really go through the game and look at what Mr. House really is in his true form, you will see an old grotesque being clinging on to life with the power technology, popularity, and his final ledger states that he just wanted to improve humanity. But just like Mr. House PC hides you from the truth to protect you and make you see the best of things, and when you finally see the true nature of reality and how it all works it is hideous. In a way Mr. House is a perfect representation of PC.

In a way FNV may have just been an entire game structured off of PC. From the Republic of Dave and Dukov’s place in FO3 (Which I’m pretty sure by all observations that Dukov was a representation of either older FOs or GTA hidden inside FO3 and Cherry is a representation of FO3 itself. Dave from the Republic of Dave mocks GTA, which does hog all the attention but still GTA deserves all of its popularity by its own accord) to Rose of Sharon Cassidy and the xenophobic artillery hogging, ammo hoarding, grenade lobbing, explosive loving group known as the boomers in FNV (which represents what the PC imagines when they think of republicans).

In FNV it all makes sense once you look hard enough. If you still don't believe me look at what Bethesda Games was prior to 9/11 (see Elder Scrolls 2 Daggerfall for more info).

The video game cultural objectified women up until that point but then they realized that this wouldn't work out well in a new and reformed world with empowered females that would for the first time start to become curious about video games.

You see the computer games of the 1990's were never meant to be played by girls or women because just like Las Vegas and Caesar’s legion in their game Fallout New Vegas, Bethesda Games objectified and exploited woman in their games for social misfits that were curious and felt the need to play out their Fantasies in exchange for profit.

Why else do you think old video games are always represented as Nintendo and arcade games? Because the history of computer games is one of erotic fantasy and lust of which the likes could not be tolerated in today's society.

Look at moder sties. The first video game modifications always include nudity and sex because computer gamers are obsessed with that kind of stuff. They were conditioned to love it buy the games of the 1990’s. On 11/10/2015 who would be willing to spend their money on the PC anti-slavery, Marxist videogame Fallout 4? At the end of the day it’s about money. But no one really hates the ideas of slavery, because it made this nation, and no one is going to buy that video-game Fallout 4.

On paper it sound good, you walk around trying to improve a post-apocalyptic society while fighting slavery and liberating the underdogs of the new world. But that’s not right. The truth is for a world to begin again there has to be slavery and imperialism.

Some of you like video-games like this, you think in what world is the greatest nation formed off of centuries of slavery and mass genocide. But in time you’ll come to the conclusion that there is no real need for Political Correctness and Slavery is not that bad. When you go to bed to night you will not spread the message of #Fallout4Equality via social media.

This video-game will not become a symbol for the left. And all of the other disturbances that have occurred on the internet in the past weeks over this issues will be resolved and all will return to normal. I have several points that prove why Fallout 4 will not sale in one month, enough copies to beat the two day sales record of Grand Theft Auto V.

And on November 10, 2015 I will prove that black lives, LGBT rights, women’s rights, and all other social injustice hoaxes are non-issues when the most PC videogame of all time doesn't reach a billion dollars in sales on its first week on the shelves. And then we will know that Political Correctness is just an unnecessary joke that we don’t need in our private lives.

They aren’t the majority

In the Culture War between the PC and the Video-game industry, the PC are not just the 1%, but the .0000001%. The social minorities that they would look to for support love to play GTA. That’s why it sold 880 million in just 2 days. And GTA is just one of many video-games. The PC war with the video-game culture, Is as futile as trying to westernize the entire Middle East in 1 year without the use of violence. It’s like trying to peacefully colonize the most diehard, nationalistic, society via PC. It won’t work.

The PC are not attracting the correct audience to their video-games

Most of the PC in the gaming industry are the social majority that prefer RPGs.

christianskeptics #fundie youtube.com

[a youtube channel named 'christianskeptics' with a following description]

How can you name a channel Christian Skeptics? Isn't a skeptic someone opposed to religion. Yes. I am opposed to religion, and I'm a Christian. Christianity is not a religion, but atheism is... so it is my intent to prove to you Christianity is not a religion, and that it is backed up with "many infallible proofs."
This channel is for Christians who are skeptical about atheism, darwinism, and all the other distractions, distracting us from what's important... Christ.

Chris Pearson #fundie #crackpot #conspiracy #ufo facebook.com

Mind Reading Technologies, The 10-5 U/Z or 10-6 +A microwave signal and Biblical Tongues - Comparable to cellular satellites. 10-5 U-Z - 10-6 +A signals can connect to your brains internal antenna and monitor the brains decoded wavelength's reading your conscience and emotions using an algorithm and A.I.. They can activate other regions of the brain and show unknown parts of the nervous system under M.R.I.. That you can stimulate the nervous system having the immune system react to heal. People who can hear the satellite communication with their mind talk tongues. That they can communicate by thought. That thought can be translated into many languages. They use these technologies against us. Not informing the world to stay ahead of our civilization. In a attempt to be intelligent as the combined world they record thoughts. They steal our ideas, murder, blackmail and use it as a tool for war. Altered emotions and subliminal messaging the calling. You sometimes get a headache when mind reading technologies are monitoring you.

Soul and Spirit - Your soul/conscious controls much of the brain and the brain controls the body. Your soul and spirit is in the brain and within the thalamus. Many souls and spirits stuck within skull and casket. Soul transferable conscious. Spirit is memory.

A Ravenous wolf in sheep's clothing - An alien soul/spirit reborn as a Human being. They use A.I. and walk the Earth. A alien may have shot a asteroid at Earth working with the devil an alien. The devil walked. God saved us. Destroying an alien ship. The devil to tell us we weren’t deserving and bring back his deserving. Aliens. To use our image from the casket that preserved our flesh. He said, for us to be damned to hell for cremation. The devil to try and conquer the world. Mathew 7:15 Beware of the false prophets, who come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly are ravenous wolves. To be brought back as flesh and blood means to be reborn a clone. A soul/spirit can be put in a case/chip and be reborn. The clone grown within tank like a womb. Artificial intelligence can also walk as flesh and blood using a programmed chip similar to a robot, not meant to be. They can create remote controlled clones much like a remote-control vehicle/robot that have computer brains. Utilizing energy for satellite reception and signal strength. Grown in labs around the computer where the brain would be. Some are partial brain and computer. Using the flesh from the ethnicity preferred. Many can be commanded to/not to perform a certain task. Also using implanted chip's for mind-control. They can see, hear and smell thru many of them. Having them raised in the country they want to conquer. To win an election in your country and have others get into positions of power within government, military, space agencies and elite society. We need to be educated on the technologies taking our world.

They have been using a satellite and fast radio bursts trying to inform the world - The devil split us apart. Lord Antipas was the devil and changed word to push his agenda. Pas=God/Good A-man. That the God's of Earth are/were Malaki, Amun, Jenovah and Jericho. A-men. The devil also used the image of Jahovah. Mathew had written as told from Jesus while talking tongues. A man talking tongues to save the world and so much more. They want original doctrine's to be released along with the teachings of Jeremiah, Ishmael, Judah and Mathew. The Catholic Church to obtain many of them from Pope Francis. The unsealing. The truth to come out. We're to save ourselves. I'm to teach prophecy and fix his word. Natural existence is SACRED. A King of Kings/Gods war ship to help save Earth.

Christopher, I speak tongues.

unknown #fundie shoutingfromtherooftop.com

In Egypt leopard skins were worn by the pagan priests. Egyptian priests wearing leopard skins could be found walking behind the apis bull in sacred processions. Check Egyptian history. In Egypt cats were also worshipped. Bast (Bastet, Ubasti) was the Egyptian cat goddess. God’s animals are special; however, they are not to be worshipped or taken out of context. Today, though not necessarily in sacred processions, the leopard skin design (pattern)continues to be taken out of context in any way. The leopard skin design is being marketed as the essence of seduction. For instance, many undergarments are being made in the leopard skin design. One very popular lingerie company even placed a full size poster in their window displaying their leopard skin undergarments with the woman who modeled for them wearing whiskers and cat ears with her body painted like a leopard. This is not a new concept. Cats are many times used to portray seduction.

It has been my experience that many people who struggle to overcome seduction will usually have their bedrooms covered in the leopard skin design. Some of the people that are captivated by this pattern will even mimic cat like behavior during sexual relations. Using the leopard design as a symbol of sensuality is taking God’s original creation out of context and the result is sexual bondage. In an effort to destroy man, who is made in God’s image, Satan and his evil spirits are trying to tempt people to mimic animals. Through the false worship of yoga, Shamanism, and other methods people are attempting to unite with or transform themselves into animals, which is an abomination! Satan will use any means to try and undermine God’s people, including using images of God’s creatures (animals). Why wouldn’t Satan try and use animals; after all, three of his four faces are animal likenesses! See Ezekiel 28:12-15 for confirmation that Satan (Lucifer) was created as a cherub, and see Ezekiel Chapters 1 & 10 for cherub description. Also, scripture describes the Satanic beast in both Daniel and Revelation as RESEMBLING A LEOPARD. Daniel 7:6: After this I beheld, and lo another, like a leopard, which had upon the back of it four wings of a fowl; the beast had also four heads; and dominion was given to it. Revelation 13:2: And the beast which I saw was like unto a leopard, and his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion: and the dragon gave him power, and his seat, and great authority.

Stephanie & Michael Relfe #conspiracy metatech.org

YOU HAVE BEEN PROGRAMMED TO LIKE & TRUST ALIENS

The aliens have been with us for hundreds of years, in hiding. The aliens understand humans well, and especially know about marketing and propaganda. Marketing is all about associating good FEELINGS with a product or idea. This is called ‘anchoring’.

What better way to get a person to like aliens than have them see fun TV shows as a child? It has been shown that a person’s brainwaves are in a hypnotic trance within just one minute of watching television. How many people have been hypnotized to expect Mr. Scott of Star Trek to “beam me up Scotty” when in danger?

You learned from The Mars Records that it is simple for the aliens or military to open a portal into anyone’s bedroom, abduct them and then give them some scopolamine and hypnosis. The person will then do whatever they are told.

The excellent book Secret, Don’t Tell; The Encyclopedia of Hypntosism shows with records from court proceedings that anyone can be made to do anything with hypnosis and drugs, including rob a bank, prostitution and murder. Influencing a scriptwriter or an author is child’s play.

E.T. THE MOVIE

The Satanists in Hollywood have done much to help the aliens prepare for this harvest, at least since the release of “E.T.” in 1982. If you analyze this movie, you will see that while at first it appeared cute, in reality it had some very evil messages.

First of all, you have an alien who is similar in appearance to the grays, the same ones who regularly take people without their permission and operate on them. How would people feel if humans took them at night, without their permission, and operated on them, and removed body parts, without even paying them for it? This is evil beyond imagination.

E.T. also taught children to hide the truth from their parents, and that parents are not to be trusted. The whole movie was filmed from low down, from a child’s point of view – making adults look like tall, scary people, instead of the only people in the world who really care about that child.

ALIEN PROPAGANDA ON TV

Alien propaganda will have the best marketing, and will be in the most popular shows, such as:

TELETUBBIES

DORA THE EXPLORER

Maybe I’m stretching a point there – but note the giant eyes, almost non-existent nose and monkey friend who is about the right size for a gray alien.

MY LITTLE PONY

These almond shaped creatures do not look like anything like ponies. But they make some very colorful aliens.

BARNY THE REPTILIAN

[...]

ALIENS IN SCIENCE MUSEUMS

When I was growing up, animals were my passion, so I was aware of everything animal around us. Naturally, as a warm blooded mammal, my main interest was in mammals, but also in birds, with some interest in reptiles. It would make sense that most children are like this.

Therefore, I was shocked when around 2006 we started visiting a lot of Science Museums. In the children’s section, museum after museum would have out 80% reptiles, and only 20% mammals and birds, or less, when it should be the other way around.

Dinosaurs were everywhere.They seldom ever even mention the dozens of different species of extinct mammals, many of which were larger than today’s mammals. Most of these went extinct suddenly 12,000 years ago. (Ref: Not by Fire, but by Ice)

Many people do not know that besides the woolly mammoth, there were at least 19 other species of prehistoric elephant, and many other species of giant rhinoceros, giant bears, giant camels, giant cats, giant sloths, giant kangaroos, giant wombats and many other strange mammals quite different from today’s mammals. Yet hardly a word of these at the museums. Do they perhaps not want us to realize that human giants existed then also, and right up until quite recent times?

Even when they had a live animal display, it was all snakes, turtles and lizards. Where were the guinea pigs, mice, rabbits, chickens and other warmblooded animals that are cheap to look after and show to children? It was this wild skewing towards all things reptilian that made us begin to see an orchestrated attempt around the world to get children to love reptilians and aliens.

[...]

MOVIE “KNOWING” PROGRAMS PEOPLE TO HAND OVER THEIR CHILDREN TO ALIENS

“Knowing” was a creepy movie. It came out at the same time as the even creepier “Melancholia”. Both had a similar message – something is coming from outer space that will kill everyone on earth, whether a sunburst or a large planetary object.

If you want to control people through a message, the most important part of the movie to place the message is at the end of the movie. Knowing had an extra evil message thrown in right at the end – It showed a man who loved his child handing over his child to the aliens, who looked rather like fallen angels or Nordic aliens. He didn’t even question if that was a good idea or not.

You should not hand your child over to a strange human, and the same thing goes for strange aliens, no matter what promises (lies) they make.

EVIDENCE THAT ALIENS ARE REAL

Proving to people that aliens are real, before they make public disclosure, is difficult for many reasons including:

Aliens hide.

Aliens use mind control to stop people remembering when they get abducted (all that is needed is some scopolamine, plus hypnosis).

Hundreds of UFO researchers have been murdered. This has removed many of the best researchers, and is a major discouragement to further research.

Our school system is designed to make us think that ‘we know everything’ and not to think for ourselves or find new knowledge.

The government covers up evidence regularly. Most of the really good information is well hidden, but even when people have asked for them through the Freedom of Information Act, most of them come back looking like the image below. The Black Vault posted a lot of these on the internet. If there is nothing to hide, why do they have to black out everything?

Cynthia McKinney #racist everydayantisemitism.com

Cynthia McKinney, a former Democratic Party Congresswoman for Georgia who was elected five times before being defeated at a Primary in 2002, has posted an antisemitic conspiracy theory on her Facebook.

McKinney has made antisemitic statements in the past, blaming “Zionists” for “kicking [her]…out of Congress” and has ties to antisemitic groups.

In the Facebook post, McKinney urges her followers to “wake up” before peddling a conspiracy theory about international finance which singles out Jewish individuals as pulling the strings behind the control of world banking. She linked to an article on the website Global Research.

However, perhaps more worryingly, she included her own image (below) which depicts an Octopus bearing the Star of David enveloping the White House. IN the background is an image of Barack Obama speaking at AIPAC, the pro-Israel pressure group, and the tentacles have the names of various Jewish groups such as the ADL on them. This is a typical antisemitic conspiracy theory.

Such conspiracy theories have been common as a form of antisemitism for well over 100 years, but contemporary incarnations often attempt to evade the accusation of Antisemitism by making the target “Zionism”, or by referring to financial institutions or wealthy Jewish individuals as a proxy.

In this way, they refer to the traditional target, Jews worldwide, merely through association and innuendo. However, identifying several Jewish groups in the image she shared makes McKinney’s antisemitism far more obvious than that in the article she shared.

The Octopus itself is a classic antisemitic image, which was used by the Nazis and many others.

According to the Definition of Antisemitism, “using the symbols and images associated with classic antisemitism (e.g. claims of Jews killing Jesus or blood libel) to characterise Israel or Israelis” is antisemitic.

Dennis Lopez #fundie dennislopez.com

I recently watched a video posted by a YouTuber by the username of “Truth96130,” that is basically telling people Hell is not real and that it is a lie of the Devil that works for his benefit. Yes, seriously, Truth96130 really believes this. In the video a renowned and once respected Pastor by the name of “Carlton Pearson” claimed that God told him Hell is not real. I watched the entire video and gave it the complete chance to convince me that his claim was true. What it did convince me of is what the Bible had already warned me about, thanks to Jesus. I will demonstrate to you, the reader, with Bible verses that you can go look up yourself (not my philosophy), and the words of Jesus himself, how this claim is a full-fledged doctrine of demons.
“Now the Holy Spirit tells us clearly that in the last times some will turn away from the true faith; they will follow deceptive spirits and teachings that come from demons.” (NLT, 1 Timothy 4:1)

This verse by itself should be sufficient evidence for anyone to see that the “Hell doesn’t exist claim” is a trick of the devil to deceive those who are not strong with the Holy Spirit. The Bible warns us of false doctrines, false Prophets, and false Messiah’s. Did Pastor Carlton test the spirits? Did he pray on it and ask God, Jesus, or the Holy Spirit for confirmation? I don’t think so, and neither did Truth96130. The devil is known for offering people things (sinful things) for instant gratification and happiness. God on the other hand is always patient and long-suffering, doing things at the right place and time. There is usually a lesson learned through a journey before you receive something from the Lord.
“Dear friends, do not believe everyone who claims to speak by the Spirit. You must test them to see if the spirit they have comes from God. For there are many false prophets in the world.” (NLT, 1 John 4:1)

Then you have Jesus telling you himself about hell, are the words of Jesus not sufficient? Truth96130 gave no credit to what Jesus said, and said that Jesus spoke in parables which are not historical events. So only the historical things that Jesus spoke about have value and not parables? Are you kidding me? Jesus was teaching lessons about Heaven and Hell, why would it need to be something that happened? Besides, hypothetically it was happening, people were going to Heaven and Hell after death.
It’s these type of people who cherry pick and choose what is convenient to fit their lifestyles, so that they can continue to do what they know is sinful and not feel convicted of it. They are only tricking themselves, but the worst part is they are trying to take others with them! (See Figure 1)
“So ignore them. They are blind guides leading the blind, and if one blind person guides another, they will both fall into a ditch.” (NLT, Matthew 15:14)

I refuse to let that happen, God ordered us to be the salt & light of the world.
“You are the salt of the earth. But what good is salt if it has lost its flavor? Can you make it salty again? It will be thrown out and trampled underfoot as worthless. “You are the light of the world—like a city on a hilltop that cannot be hidden. No one lights a lamp and then puts it under a basket. Instead, a lamp is placed on a stand, where it gives light to everyone in the house. In the same way, let your good deeds shine out for all to see, so that everyone will praise your heavenly Father.” (NLT, Matthew 5:13-16)

Here is another lesson about Heaven and Hell from Jesus Christ our Lord and savior.
“Jesus also told them other parables. He said, “The Kingdom of Heaven can be illustrated by the story of a king who prepared a great wedding feast for his son. When the banquet was ready, he sent his servants to notify those who were invited. But they all refused to come! “So he sent other servants to tell them, ‘The feast has been prepared. The bulls and fattened cattle have been killed, and everything is ready. Come to the banquet!’ But the guests he had invited ignored them and went their own way, one to his farm, another to his business. Others seized his messengers and insulted them and killed them. “The king was furious, and he sent out his army to destroy the murderers and burn their town. And he said to his servants, ‘the wedding feast is ready, and the guests I invited aren’t worthy of the honor. Now go out to the street corners and invite everyone you see.’ So the servants brought in everyone they could find, good and bad alike, and the banquet hall was filled with guests. “But when the king came in to meet the guests, he noticed a man who wasn’t wearing the proper clothes for a wedding. ‘Friend,’ he asked, ‘how is it that you are here without wedding clothes?’ But the man had no reply. Then the king said to his aides, ‘Bind his hands and feet and throw him into the outer darkness, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.’ “For many are called, but few are chosen.” (NLT, Matthew 22:1-14)

Straight from the mouth of Jesus! This teaching illustrates how God sends his messengers and prophets to invite us to be saved, and to accept his Son, Jesus. We are constantly being invited to Heaven. The Bible is always referring to us (The Church) as the body of Christ and the bride of Christ, which is why this parable is about a wedding banquet for the King’s Son. The King being (God), the Son being (Jesus), the servants being (The Angels, Prophets, and Messengers), and the banquet representing (Heaven). I will let you guess who the invitees are.
Pay attention to the keywords, the servants were sent to notify “those who were invited.” This means not everyone is invited, so where do the uninvited go? I’m pretty sure they go to Hell. Let’s not forget “For many are called, but few are chosen,” that pretty much proves that some are chosen and some are not; meaning, some will go to Heaven and some will not.
Let’s continue on, the initially invited (The Israelites) rejected Jesus as the Messiah, some (The Pharisees) went as far as to kill him. From the beginning of the Bible all the way up to revelations, everyone that God has sent to warn humanity (His Prophets & Messengers) has been murdered or rejected all the way up to Jesus Christ and beyond. That covers the portion of parable talking about the invitees rejecting the invitation and some going as far as to murder the servants. Well, what about the King sending an army to destroy and burn their town?
I am glad you asked, throughout the Bible God turns his back on his people (The Israelites) when they reject him and rebel against him by doing such things as worshiping idols, breaking the commandments, and basically breaking their covenant with him. God removes his protection from them and even goes as far as to send other nations to attack them, as he did with King Nebuchadnezzar of Babylon. (The destruction and burning of the town also represents the end times in revelations). Of course, he was merciful and gave his people ample time to turn away from their sins and repent.
Moving on, the king sending his servants to invite everyone good and bad represents how the sacrificial death of Jesus enables everyone to be able to go to Heaven, without having to perfectly follow the Law of Moses. God knew we wouldn’t be able to do it. The Law of Moses was nothing more than just a long-term lesson to show us that even when facing the penalty of death and similar penalties, we would still break the law. He basically showed us that Humanity cannot govern itself without the help of God. We would need more than Laws, we would need a change of heart, and we would need the Holy Spirit.
Finally, the man not properly dressed illustrates how those that accept Jesus Christ (The Invitation), but continue to live in constant Sin, can lose their salvation. Just because you accept Christ does not mean you are guaranteed to go to Heaven, it’s only the start of your salvation. The Bible doesn’t say to run the race and fight the good fight for nothing. Now, Outer darkness, weeping, gnashing of the teeth, does that sound like Heaven to you? I think Jesus was speaking in a gentle fashion instead of being blunt and giving it to us straight; however, there is scripture which is not so nice, and for a good reason.
“And they will go away into eternal punishment, but the righteous will go into eternal life.” (NLT, Matthew 25:46)

Eternal means nonstop, no breaks, forever, everlasting. Some people try to claim it’s just the second death, meaning you don’t get eternal life, but clearly the scriptures say different. You get eternal life, but it’s not the type of eternal life anyone would ever want. This is why God designed this life to be experienced in time. Things in time begin and end. This teaches us what eternity is. That is how just and fair God is.
“They will be punished with eternal destruction, forever separated from the Lord and from his glorious power.” (NLT, 2 Thessalonians 1:9)

If there is no Hell, how can sinners be punished in eternal destruction or separated from the Lord? Where will they go if they can’t go into Heaven?
“Throwing the wicked into the fiery furnace, where there will be weeping and gnashing of teeth.” (NLT, Matthew 13:50)

“If your hand causes you to sin, cut it off. It’s better to enter eternal life with only one hand than to go into the unquenchable fires of hell with two hands.” (NLT, Mark 9:43)

“But there were also false prophets in Israel, just as there will be false teachers among you. They will cleverly teach destructive heresies and even deny the Master who bought them. In this way, they will bring sudden destruction on themselves. Many will follow their evil teaching and shameful immorality. And because of these teachers, the way of truth will be slandered. In their greed they will make up clever lies to get hold of your money. But God condemned them long ago, and their destruction will not be delayed. For God did not spare even the angels who sinned. He threw them into hell, in gloomy pits of darkness, where they are being held until the Day of Judgment.” (NLT, 2 Peter 2:1-4)

That last verse is just blatantly clear that we will all pay for our sins, and that Hell exist, period! It is true that you can pay for your sins on Earth, but only to a certain extent. God knows that we will not be ultimately perfect without sin,
“Not a single person on earth is always good and never sins.” (NLT, Ecclesiastes 7:20)

“As the Scriptures say, “No one is righteous–not even one.” (NLT, Romans 3:10)

But this does not give you the green light to do whatever you want to. God’s mercy, grace, and forgiveness are determined and given accordingly. God knows when you are trying not to sin, compared to when you really don’t care and are trying to fall through the cracks. We should strive to have as little sin as possible, remember God knows what is in our hearts. He can see if your desire is not to sin, but you fall to it not by deliberate will, but by the evil we all inherited from Adam & Eve, there is a difference.

The devil knows this, which is why he uses clever lies to deceive people. Of course he will tell us that our sins are forgiven through Christ, so it doesn’t matter what we do once we accept Jesus, and OH’ yeah by the way, Hell doesn’t exist. That is not what the true Word of God tells us. The “There is no Hell” claim is a doctrine of demons, there is no doubt about it. If Hell isn’t real then why did Jesus go down to Hell for three days to console the spirits that were imprisoned there?

“Christ suffered for our sins once for all time. He never sinned, but he died for sinners to bring you safely home to God. He suffered physical death, but he was raised to life in the Spirit. So he went and preached to the spirits in prison, those who disobeyed God long ago when God waited patiently while Noah was building his boat. Only eight people were saved from drowning in that terrible flood.” (NLT, 1 Peter 3:18-20)

Truth96130 claimed that I am confusing the time of this verse. The verse above clearly states that Jesus went to preach to the spirits in prison (Hell) that disobeyed God during the time of Noah, basically all the people who died in the great flood; which by the way, is historically recorded in every culture around the world. If there is no Hell and I am confusing this verse, which I am obviously not, then why didn’t these same spirits go directly to Heaven? Why does the Bible say they are in prison? Why doesn’t the Bible simply say, “Jesus swung by the Prison (Hell) to bail these Spirits out?” Now let’s say there is no Hell, why are these Spirits in prison? What is this prison?
If you go back to (NLT, 2 Peter 2:1-4) which I mentioned earlier, you will see “For God did not spare even the angels who sinned. He threw them into hell, in gloomy pits of darkness, where they are being held until the Day of Judgment.” Key sentence “where they are being held,” doesn’t that coincide perfectly with the spirits in prison! You know, prison, jail, being held captive, I don’t know about you, but it sure makes sense to me. This is the perfect example of scripture backing up scripture. As the saying goes “the writing is on the wall,” and let’s not forget about the parable of Lazarus and the rich man. (See Figure 2)
And his soul went to the place of the dead. There, in torment, he saw Abraham in the far distance with Lazarus at his side. (NLT, Luke 16:23)

When I mentioned this to Truth96130 his response was, “well that’s just a parable, and it’s not a historical event.” That statement does not in no way, shape, or form prove that Hell is not real, in fact it diverts from the fact that Jesus used a parable to teach a lesson about Hell. Keyword, “lesson,” Let’s look at the definition of the word parable.

Parable –
A short allegorical story designed to illustrate or teach some truth, religious principle, or moral lesson.
A statement or comment that conveys a meaning indirectly by the use of comparison, analogy, or the like.
Well there you go, a parable is designed to teach a lesson of truth. Just because it’s not a historical event does not mean it is not true. I recommend reading the entire chapter of Luke 16. All words out of the mouth of Jesus, let me remind you. Over and over again in the Bible Hell is spoken about, illustrated, and re-cautioned to those that would believe, keyword believe. The Devil would love for people to not believe in Hell, that way people would just live how they feel and do what they want without having to worry about the repercussions.
Finally, Pastor Carlton and Truth96130 argue that God is love and he wouldn’t do these things to us. I mean how could an all loving merciful God send his people to eternal torture, right? Well once again, directly from Bible verses and not my philosophy, I will show you how God is justified in everything he does. He is the genuine holder of truth, he sets the standards, and he uses fair scales, weights, and balances. We would like to believe we know more than God, we would like to believe our ways are just, we would like to believe we can replace his laws with our own, but the truth is God is the Creator and we are the created. God set the laws of the universe, not us. Who are we but mere mortals.
“For just as the heavens are higher than the earth, so my ways are higher than your ways and my thoughts higher than your thoughts.” (NLT, Isaiah 55:9)

Do we really expect to have the same mental capacity as the entity that created us and the Universe? Seriously? If that were the case then why would we even need God at all? We would be just like him, which is the exact claim the devil made before he was found with sin and casted out of Heaven. The devil claimed he would be like the most high.
“I will climb to the highest heavens and be like the Most High.” (NLT, Isaiah 14:14)

The created cannot expect to comprehend and know as the creator.
“How foolish can you be? He is the Potter, and he is certainly greater than you, the clay! Should the created thing say of the one who made it, “He didn’t make me”? Does a jar ever say, “The potter who made me is stupid”?” (NLT, Isaiah 29:16)

Furthermore, as I tried to understand why God would send people to Hell for not meeting his qualifications, I learned some important truths. God has a standard, the one and only true balance of justice, and he will not break it for anyone. He will not be a hypocrite and break his word. Anyone who breaks the law is subject to the consequences, even the Angels.
Example of Truth: Anyone that is truly honest with pure integrity would understand that it is justified for their child to go to prison for murdering someone. Only hypocrites and people without standards would argue different.

People that go to Hell choose to go to Hell. People that go to Heaven choose to go to Heaven. (See Figure 3) God did not make us robots, he gave us self-awareness. I ask the reader, what has more value? A living being that was programmed to be righteous, or one that wasn’t but chose to be and now is? (Causality) There is a reason for everything, which is not just a “saying.” You might not agree with the reason, but who are we to tell God what is and is not fair. I am 100% sure if Jesus Christ disobeyed God, God would have sent him to Hell too.

Another misconception is that it doesn’t bother God to send people to Hell. That is a lie of the devil. The same way it hurts parents to discipline their children with the rod, it devastates our Father to sentence us (his children) to Hell. God does not enjoy this which is why he sacrificed his only Son.
“For God loved the world so much that he gave his one and only Son, so that everyone who believes in him will not perish but have eternal life.” (NLT, John 3:16)

“The Lord isn’t really being slow about his promise, as some people think. No, he is being patient for your sake. He does not want anyone to be destroyed, but wants everyone to repent.” (NLT, 2 Peter 3:9)

There is no excuse, we are warned and given a lifetime to get it right.
Then comes the question? We’ll if God is all loving and merciful then why does he let such suffering happen on Earth? That one is easy. There is suffering on Earth because we have free will to do what we want to, and some of us want to continue to do evil things. Some of us want to follow the devil instead of God. Some of us love sin more than we love our creator.
“And the judgment is based on this fact: God’s light came into the world, but people loved the darkness more than the light, for their actions were evil.” (NLT, John 3:19)

People judge God and they never even get to know him. We’ll what about the good people who have bad things happen to them? Why doesn’t God protect them? First of all, what good people? We are all born evil.
“For I was born a sinner–yes, from the moment my mother conceived me.” (NLT, Psalm 51:5)

We inherited evil from Adam & Eve. We have to be taught to be good. We have the knowledge of good and evil, but without the help of God we will always favor evil. We are self-serving and self-gratifying.
“For they loved human praise more than the praise of God.” (NLT, John 12:43)

Also, remember we are not just facing people with free will that choose to be evil. We are facing our adversary the devil, and we are also facing spiritual battles in the unseen world around us.
“We know that we are children of God and that the world around us is under the control of the evil one.” (NLT, 1 John 5:19)

“Stay alert! Watch out for your great enemy, the devil. He prowls around like a roaring lion, looking for someone to devour.” (NLT 1 Peter 5:8)

“For we are not fighting against flesh-and-blood enemies, but against evil rulers and authorities of the unseen world, against mighty powers in this dark world, and against evil spirits in the heavenly places.” (NLT, Ephesians 6:12)

And that my brother’s and sister’s is why there is pain and suffering in the world. Jesus made it very clear that we will suffer in this world, so why not suffer for him instead? Why not suffer to make it to the pearly gates?
“And all nations will hate you because you are my followers. But everyone who endures to the end will be saved.” (NLT, Matthew 10:22)

“Students are not greater than their teacher, and slaves are not greater than their master. Students are to be like their teacher, and slaves are to be like their master. And since I, the master of the household, have been called the prince of demons, the members of my household will be called by even worse names! (NLT, Matthew 10:24-25)

“Yes, and everyone who wants to live a godly life in Christ Jesus will suffer persecution.” (NLT, 2 Timothy 3:12)

Jesus did not promise life without problems once you start following him. He tells no lies and gives it to us straight. The Gospel of Jesus Christ is not about infinite happiness in this life, but it is about trials and tribulations leading to infinite happiness in the afterlife. Jesus never said we had to be perfect, nor does the Bible. The Bible tells us to turn away from Evil, stride to change; and most importantly, to ask God, Jesus, and the Holy Spirit to help us do it. We are incapable of doing it on our own. So make no mistake of misunderstanding that only perfect people make it to Heaven, which is another lie of the devil. Name one person in the Bible, besides Jesus, that didn’t sin. You can’t do it. Do not try to earn your salvation, instead embrace it. Salvation is a gift from God, it is meant to be received and maintained.
“Salvation is not a reward for the good things we have done, so none of us can boast about it.” (NLT, Ephesians 2:9)

Believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God who sacrificed himself on the cross so that we can be forgiven for our sins, become reborn and move forward from there, and know that hell is a real place. Fear the Lord of Heaven’s armies and respect who he is.
“Fear of the LORD is the foundation of true knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and discipline.” (NLT, Proverbs 1:7)

“Fear of the LORD is the foundation of wisdom. Knowledge of the Holy One results in good judgment.” (NLT, Proverbs 9:10)

God can take our mistakes and help us correct them, he can help anyone, anywhere, anytime get back on the course he designed for them. It is never too late to turn to God through Jesus Christ. Simply lift your hands up to God and repeat “Jesus I repent of my sins and I accept you as my Lord and savior, Amen.” Then seek the kingdom first, read the Bible, continue to pray, and always talk to Jesus looking for guidance and answers, and remember we have the Holy Spirit to help us through it all.

“But when the Father sends the Advocate as my representative–that is, the Holy Spirit–he will teach you everything and will remind you of everything I have told you.” (NLT, John 14:26)

“Seek the Kingdom of God above all else, and live righteously, and he will give you everything you need.” (NLT, Matthew 6:33)

I encourage all my readers to fact check me, go look for yourself and make sure that I am not misleading you. Make sure that I am speaking from the lessons of the word of God and not from my own philosophy. Make sure that I am not twisting the word of God. I also invite my readers to comment and share your opinions down below in the comment section. May the Lord of Heaven’s Armies Bless you all!

I am currently reading and quoting from the New Living Translation version of the Bible.

James R. Aist #fundie rethinkingtheology.com

The Homosexual Propaganda Campaign

The primary source material for this article is found in two publications, both authored by two gay activists, Marshall Kirk and Hunter Madsen: 1) A 1987 article entitled “The Overhauling of Straight America” and published in Guide, a homosexual publication, in 1987 (for a synopsis with numerous direct quotes and a link to the article, click HERE); and, 2) a book, entitled “After the Ball: How America Will Conquer Its Fear and Hatred of Gays in the 90s”, published in 1989. This book was so popular among gay activists that it made the New York Times Best Seller List (for an extensive, relevant excerpt from this book, click HERE). Keep in mind that the success of this homosexual propaganda campaign requires the eager cooperation of our overwhelmingly liberal media, in order to win over the heterosexual majority in America to their cause. The bulk of this information is presented here “in the authors’ own words”, via direct quotes.

This “planned, psychological attack” involves six distinct strategies, which can be summarized as follows:

Desensitization: Talking about Gays and Gayness as Loudly and as Often as Possible

And I quote: “To desensitize the public is to help it view homosexuality with indifference instead of keen emotion. Desensitization aims at lowering the intensity of antigay emotional reactions to a level approximating sheer indifference. The principle behind this advice is simple. Almost any behavior begins to look normal if you are exposed to enough of it at close quarters and among your acquaintances. The acceptability of the new behavior will ultimately hinge on the number of one’s fellows doing it or accepting it. The way to benumb raw sensibilities about homosexuality is to have a lot of people talk a great deal about the subject in a neutral or supportive way. The masses should not be shocked and repelled by premature exposure to homosexual behavior itself. Instead, the imagery of sex should be downplayed and gay rights should be reduced to an abstract social question as much as possible. Novelties cease to be novel if they just stick around long enough; they also cease to activate alerting mechanisms. You’ll have noted this in your own life: if you hear a protracted, earsplitting mechanical screech, you’ll either be so alarmed, or so annoyed, that you’ll be forced to take action; if you hear a softer–though, perhaps, nonetheless annoying–sound, like the ticking of a clock, and can’t shut it off, you will, eventually, shut it out, and may cease to hear it altogether. Apply this to the problem of homohatred. If gays present themselves– or allow themselves to be presented–as overwhelmingly different and threatening, they will put straights on a triple-red alert, driving them to overt acts of political oppression or physical violence. If, however, gays can live alongside straights, visibly but as inoffensively as possible, they will arouse a low-grade alert only, which, though annoying to straights, will eventually diminish. Straights will be desensitized.”

And I quote: “While public opinion is one primary source of mainstream values, religious authority is the other. When conservative churches condemn gays, there are only two things we can do to confound the homophobia of true believers. First we can use talk to muddy the moral waters. This means publicizing support for gays by more moderate churches, raising theological objections of our own about conservative interpretation of Biblical teaching and exposing hatred and inconsistency. We can undermine the moral authority of homophobic churches by portraying them as antiquated and backwards, badly out of step with the times and with the latest findings of psychology.”

Another popular strategy used to undermine the moral authority of Christian churches is to repeatedly point out the moral failings of churches and their leaders. Unfortunately, there are more than enough of such moral failings to keep the gay activists supplied with fresh ammunition.

Jamming: Creating an “Incompatible Emotional Response”

And I quote: “In Jamming, the target is shown a bigot being rejected by his crowd for his prejudice against gays. The ‘incompatible emotional response’ is directed primarily against the emotional rewards of prejudicial solidarity. All normal people feel shame when they perceive that they are not thinking, feeling, or acting like one of the pack. The trick is to get the bigot into the position of feeling a conflicting twinge of shame, along with his reward, whenever his homohatred surfaces, so that his reward will be diluted or spoiled. This can be accomplished in a variety of ways, all making use of repeated exposure to pictorial images or verbal statements that are incompatible with his self-image as a well-liked person, one who fits in with the rest of the crowd. Thus, propagandistic advertisement can depict homophobic and homohating bigots being criticized, hated, shunned. It can depict gays experiencing horrific suffering as the direct result of homohatred–suffering of which even most bigots would be ashamed to be the cause. It can, in short, link homohating bigotry with all sorts of attributes the bigot would be ashamed to possess, and with social consequences he would find unpleasant and scary. The attack, therefore, is on self-image and on the pleasure in hating. Remember, a bigot seeks approval and liking from ‘his crowd.’ When he sees someone like himself being disapproved of and disliked by ordinary Joes, he will feel just what they feel –and transfer it to himself. This wrinkle effectively elicits shame and doubt, Jamming any pleasure he might normally feel. Our effect is achieved without reference to facts, logic, or proof.”

Examples of “Jamming” would include: 1) the repeated use of name-calling, e.g., “bigot”, “liar”, “fundie”, “bible-thumper” and “homophobe” to create a feeling of shame; and 2) the repeated use of potentially disturbing accusations, e.g., “you are part of an ever-dwindling minority”, “more and more churches are supporting gay rights”, “you’re losing” and “all of the mental health and medical associations say that there is nothing wrong or bad about being gay”, all of which are designed to make the opposition – such as born-again Christians — feel isolated, marginalized and out of the mainstream of society; 3) derogatory references to God as “your mythical sky fairy” and to His Word as the “buy-bull”; and 4) witness this trail of vitriolic comments from a single commenter concerning just one article re. homosexuality published on a Christian website…

•“You have no right to interfere with the secular political culture of this country.”
•“You can believe this nonsense all you like but do it behind closed doors and in the privacy of your own homes and churches.”
•“I don’t want to hear another word about your weird cultish beliefs in the streets and public squares.”
•“All religious evangelism is assault.”
•“Americans do not share your views anymore.”
•“You are a reactionary post-modern convulsion.”

Portray Gays as Victims, Not as Aggressive Challengers

And I quote: “Gays must be cast as victims in need of protection so that straights will be inclined by reflex to assume the role of protector. If gays are presented, instead, as a strong and prideful tribe promoting a rigidly nonconformist and deviant lifestyle, they are more likely to be seen as a public menace that justifies resistance and oppression. For that reason, we must forego the temptation to strut our ‘gay pride’ publicly when it conflicts with the Gay Victim image. A media campaign to promote the Gay Victim image should make use of symbols which reduce the mainstream’s sense of threat, which lower its guard, and which enhance the plausibility of victimization. In practical terms, this means that sympathetic figures of nice young people, old people, and attractive women would be featured.”

And I quote:“The mainstream should be told that gays are victims of fate, in the sense that most never had a choice to accept or reject their sexual preference. The message must read: ‘As far as gays can tell, they were born gay, just as you were born heterosexual or white or black or bright or athletic. They never made a choice, and are not morally blameworthy. What they do isn’t willfully contrary – it’s only natural for them. This twist of fate could as easily have happened to you! Straight viewers must be able to identify with gays as victims. To this end, the persons featured in the public campaign should be decent and upright, appealing and admirable by straight standards, completely unexceptionable in appearance.”

Witness here the bombardment of our visual media – TV, movies, comics, theater — with homosexual characters looking entirely normal and being fully approved and admired by heterosexual characters, and the continuing (bogus) claims that homosexuals are “born Gay.”

Give Heterosexual Protectors a Just Cause

And I quote: “Our campaign should not demand direct support for homosexual practices, but should instead take anti-discrimination as its theme. The right to free speech, freedom of beliefs, freedom of association, due process and equal protection of laws–these should be the concerns brought to mind by our campaign. It is especially important for the gay movement to hitch its cause to accepted standards of law and justice because its straight supporters must have at hand a cogent reply to the moral arguments of its enemies. The homophobes clothe their emotional revulsion in the daunting robes of religious dogma, so defenders of gay rights must be ready to counter dogma with principle.”

Familiar examples would include couching “gay marriage” in terms of “civil rights”, insisting on adoption “rights” for homosexual couples and demanding that openly gay boys and teens be welcomed into the Boy Scouts of America because “it’s not their fault” that they like boys. All of these issues are being promoted in the name of “equality”, and mainstream America is buying into it.

Conversion: Make Gays Look Good to the Public

And I quote: “In order to offset the increasingly bad press that these times have brought to homosexual men and women, the campaign should paint gays as superior pillars of society: ‘Did you know that this Great Man (or Woman) was ____?’ We are safest, in the long run, if we can actually make them like us. Conversion aims at just this. We mean conversion of the average American’s emotions, mind, and will, through a planned psychological attack, in the form of propaganda fed to the nation via the media. In Conversion, the bigot, who holds a very negative stereotypic picture, is repeatedly exposed to literal picture/label pairs, in magazines, and on billboards and TV, of gay- explicitly labeled as such!–who not only don’t look like his picture of a homosexual, but are carefully selected to look either like the bigot and his friends, or like any one of his other stereotypes of all-right guys– the kind of people he already likes and admires. The image must be that of an icon of normality.”

Witness here the eagerness of the liberal press to publicize the gayness of popular celebrities, whether they are music stars, movie stars, TV stars, sports stars, politicians, etc. This tactic is designed to create an internal conflict within the fan: “Do I dislike the celebrity because of his/her homosexuality, or do I accept his/her homosexuality and continue to like the celebrity?” The average, uninformed or misinformed American is likely to choose the latter.

And I quote: “The objection will be raised that we are exchanging one false stereotype for another equally false; that our ads are lies; that that is not how all gays actually look; that gays know it, and bigots know it. Yes, of course–we know it, too. But it makes no difference that the ads are lies; not to us, because we’re using them to ethically good effect. In Conversion, the target is shown his crowd actually associating with gays in good fellowship. Once again, it’s very difficult for the average person, who, by nature and training, almost invariably feels what he sees his fellows feeling, not to respond in this knee-jerk fashion to a sufficiently calculated advertisement.”

Witness here the bombardment of our mainstream, liberal media – TV, movies, magazines, newspapers, comics, theater, billboards and the internet — with homosexual characters looking entirely normal and being fully approved and admired by heterosexual characters and/oror praised through rhetoric.

Make the Anti-gay Victimizers Look Bad

And I quote: “At a later stage of the media campaign for gay rights it will be time to get tough with remaining opponents. To be blunt, they must be vilified. Our goal here is twofold. First, we seek to replace the mainstream’s self-righteous pride about its homophobia with shame and guilt. Second, we intend to make the antigays look so nasty that average Americans will want to dissociate themselves from such types. The public should be shown images of ranting homophobes whose secondary traits and beliefs disgust middle America. These images might include: the Ku Klux Klan demanding that gays be burned alive or castrated; bigoted southern ministers drooling with hysterical hatred to a degree that looks both comical and deranged; a tour of Nazi concentration camps where homosexuals were tortured and gassed.

A common tactic used nowadays to vilify born-again Christians is to claim that the Bible approves of slavery, polygamy, incest, etc., in order to portray Christians as rank “cherry picking” hypocrites for selectively condemning the practice of homosexuality. Another common tactic is “jamming”, as described above, where born-again Christians, in particular, are constantly subjected to name-calling, e.g., “bigot”, “liar”, “fundie”, “bible-thumper” and “homophobe.” And, of course, this strategy depends entirely upon the eager cooperation of our mainstream, liberal media – TV, movies, magazines, newspapers, comics, theater, billboards and the internet. And, as you will see below, even Christian online magazines are joining in.

The Legacy Lives On

Present day gay activists vehemently deny both any knowledge of Kirk and Madsen and the influence of Kirk and Madsen on the strategies of today’s homosexual movement. They do this because they don’t want the dark and sinister underbelly of the homosexual movement to be exposed to the heterosexual majority. That would hinder their goal of winning the hearts and minds of the heterosexual majority to their agenda. But much of what they are actually doing to further their “gay agenda” is proof positive that they are both the progeny and the legacy of these two pioneers of the homosexual movement. I cited many present day, and all too familiar, examples of this in the sections above, and you can read many, many more examples by clicking HERE and reading the comments at the end of the article. The actions and the words of gay activists themselves demonstrate that the legacy of Kirk and Madsen does, in fact, live on.

The Use of Christian Websites to Attack Born-again Christians

I have personally investigated more than a dozen Christian online magazines that allow readers to comment on their feature articles, and almost every one of them permits gay activists to freely use these very same psychological attacks, via their Comments, against the born-again Christians who are among their readers and commenters. These publications are free to filter comments any way they want to; the First Amendment does not prohibit them from doing so. Now, I don’t know if the editors of these magazines are simply not aware that the homosexual movement is using them in this way – as a Trojan Horse, in effect — to attack born-again Christians; or if, perhaps, they already know this, but have their reasons to permit it anyway. But I do know this: everything is done for a reason, but not everything that is done has an excuse. And I do know that born-again Christians should be able to read Comments on Christian magazine websites without being subjected to psychological attacks by gay activists.

The Antidotes

The Bible provides effective antidotes to help born-again Christians combat these psychological attacks. Jesus experienced similar psychological attacks and said: “Blessed are you when people insult you, persecute you and falsely say all kinds of evil against you because of me. Rejoice and be glad, because great is your reward in heaven, for in the same way they persecuted the prophets who were before you.” (Matthew 5:11-12); “If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you.” (John 15:19); and “I have given them your word and the world has hated them, for they are not of the world any more than I am of the world. My prayer is not that you take them out of the world but that you protect them from the evil one.” (John 17:14-15). And Hebrews 12:2-3 reminds us that Jesus, for the joy set before him, endured the cross, scorning its shame, and sat down at the right hand of the throne of God, and then instructs us to consider Him (Jesus) who endured such opposition from sinners, so that we will not grow weary and lose heart.

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

DeploraBill:
I posted a comment on News Network in re: Police legally seizing guns under 'red flag' laws in which I mentioned a word, nig*ardly (or ni*gardly, if you prefer), and received a reprimand from [Lady Checkmate]. Two replies to advise her of her mistake and to invite her to look up the word's definition and origin went to Pending. The two n-words are completely unrelated; this seems like information it would be useful for her to know.
So I think this is the way she wants these communications made. I'm probably wrong again.

Lady Checkmate:
Good morning Deplorable. DeploraBill, here is a screenshot of our exchange, with notes.

image

I stand by my original comment to you. You were informed that the word was offensive, informed that I know what the of means, asked to read and comply with our community guidelines and asked to edit the word out, I even upvoted your comment, but hours later it was still there. I have have now removed that comment because you refused to edit out the word.

Deplorable, please note this channel's description:
image

Our purpose is #1. I'm not here to argue nor debate. I'm simply asking that you read and comply with our community guidelines AND letting you know that I can not and will not go beyond the scope of our purpose here.

This will be the last request I make, so you may wish to consider it a warning.

Disqus is very diverse. If you take issue with our community guidelines there are other communities that may be a better fit: although, I recommend you read their community guidelines before commenting there as well. I wish you well. Good day.

P.S. There is a psychotic troll who stalks our community and obsesses over us. He uses many sock puppet accounts and foolishly likes to pretend he has authority or power on channels he has no affiliation with. He doesn't. If you're contacted by a trolling sock offering to "help you" with this request, begging you to help him troll me, etc., please know he has no authority in our community and is in fact banned from our community himself...with no hope of ever being reinstated. In summary, he can't help himself, so he definitely can't help anyone else violate a community's community guidelines. For more information on that troll, please read the information at the link and the posted comments:

https://disqus.com/home/discussion/channel-newsnetwork/psa_pending_comments_community_stalker_peewee/

Elizabeth Minkel #sexist medium.com

Mary Sue
From self-inserts to imagines, how young women write themselves into the narrative
Illustration by the incredible Maia Kobabe

[This piece was written in conjunction with the most recent episode of the Fansplaining podcast. Follow us on Twitter or Tumblr, and if you’re interested in supporting our work—helping us commission more art and pieces like this—please consider donating to our Patreon.]

1.

Let’s start with the woman in question. She isn’t usually called Mary Sue—she has a less plausible, more fanciful name. Similarly, she has less plausible, more fanciful physical features than your average girl: purple eyes, or really extraordinary hair. You don’t know her, but you know the characters that surround her—she’s a new student at Hogwarts, an important ally you meet in Rivendell, the person on whom Holmes and Watson will rely to crack the case. She is notably smarter, stronger, and/or more beautiful than her peers. She’s going to save the day—and maybe a character you know will fall in love with her, too. She’s a wholly original character, though she might resemble an idealized version of the author. She’s a super-girl, bending beloved stories around her, heroism in a world mostly made up of heroes.

Oh, also: she is the ultimate object of scorn. She is the literal worst. She is embarrassing, self-indulgent trash; she ruins the story with her competence, her desirability, and the way all those characters you love seem to love her. She’s been described an endless number of colorful ways, including (via Fanlore’s meticulous and depressing entry on Mary Sues) the “literary equivalent of publicly soiling yourself.” She is everything that’s wrong with fanfiction, with girls writing stories, with fangirls, period.

The most basic definition of “Mary Sue” is an original female character in fanfiction—which is largely about established characters and worlds—who is often close to perfect. Like, too perfect. Very good at her job, very desirable romantically or sexually, and sometimes very emotionally moving when she dies, tragically, and the other characters mourn her. The story usually centers around her, often warping established characterization in the process. She’s self-indulgent, to be sure, but she’s harmless, and framed this way, one might wonder why young girls writing themselves into their favorite worlds is the literary equivalent of publicly soiling yourself. If you have to wonder that, though, you might not be familiar with the way the world treats young girls.

“Mary Sue” was coined by Paula Smith in 1970s Star Trek fandom, in a very short story that began, “‘Gee, golly gosh, gloriosky,’ thought Mary Sue as she stepped on the bridge of the Enterprise. ‘Here I am, the youngest lieutenant in the Fleet—only 15–1/2 years old.’” Lieutenant Mary Sue, object of affection of Kirk, Spock, and the rest of the men of Star Trek: TOS, was meant to be a parody of what Smith had observed in the fanzines of the day: “The term caught on because she’s very identifiable: Here it is, that same character, and isn’t it a shame because she’s just so tiresome,” she told an interviewer at Transformative Works and Cultures in 2011.

The conversation, conducted 40 years after Lieutenant Mary Sue first stepped onto the bridge, is an interesting one, not least because of the vague sense of disconnect between the literary analysis around the term (why bending a story around your original character might make for bad fiction, or at least not-terribly-enjoyable fiction if you aren’t the author) and the gendered morass that the term has sunk into (or, arguably, where it began).

Mary Sues weren’t born in Trek fandom—one researcher drew parallels between modern self-insert fic and stories that girls wrote about versions of themselves in the nineteenth century—but the term was born in an era of paper zines, a time of limited space for fanfiction, and arguably one with a different relationship between fic writers and their readers. When she first coined the term, Smith says, “In the letter columns, we started seeing the writers react: ‘What’s so wrong with my story? I’m just telling a story that I think is great.’” Even detractors admit Mary Sues are about young girls finding their power and agency in a world of fictional landscapes that rarely afford such journeys to women. After all, the original Mary Sue was the youngest lieutenant in the Fleet.

The days of limited space and resources in fic production are ancient history: there is always room for another story in the internet’s archives, and the general ethos of the broader fanfiction community has long been “don’t like, don’t read.” Many stories are self-indulgent, whether they feature a stand-in for the author or or not. But hatred of Mary Sues is embedded in the culture, self-perpetuating, and has seemingly ramped up since fic came online. In the early digital days, some archives banned Mary Sues outright; to this day, blogs exist solely to call peoples’ original characters Mary Sues, and to deconstruct and mock them accordingly.

Once the seed was planted in cultural discourse, Mary Sue accusations became impossible to stop—the toxicity surrounding the term has spread far beyond fanfiction self-inserts. Not long after it was coined, “Mary Sue” became any original female character in fanfiction; for decades, women have been reporting that they stopped writing original female characters, then female characters altogether, for fear of the “Mary Sue” label. Canonical female characters seen as threats to male/male romances in fic got the term, too—one notable (and incredibly troubling) example is the treatment of Nyota Uhura in fic about the rebooted Star Trek films. And over the years, the term has seeped across pop culture, to the point where “Mary Sue” becomes any female lead, anywhere. Bella Swan, Katniss Everdeen, and Rey from Star Wars are just a few slapped with the label. It’s just so annoying that their respective plots center around them, they must be Mary Sues.

(There are male Mary Sues, in case you’re wondering: “Marty Stu,” “Gary Stu,” and other variations have shown up over the years. People try to counter, even undercut, the inherent misogyny in the Mary Sue conversation by naming too-competent, too-desirable leading men—Captain Kirk, Luke Skywalker, and James Bond are famous examples. There’s an old joke: “What do you call a male Mary Sue?” The answer? “A protagonist.” It’s…not a particularly funny joke.)

But just as fanfiction writers are fighting back against historical scorn towards the practice at large, in recent years fans have been standing up for Mary Sues, too. Critics of the term are working to excise it from discussions around professional works, where it disproportionally targets women writing novels about female characters. In an act of reclamation, one of the most popular female-led geek sites on the internet took the term for its name. And within fan writing communities, people are going to bat for even the most self-indulgent Mary Sues, questioning why we shame young fans for making themselves the heroes of their own stories. But is a long-embedded stigma that easy to shake?

2.

It feels like every other fanfiction writer you talk to has a tale of their own early Mary Sues. Not everyone got called out for them—plenty of people learned to self-censor when they saw others getting shamed. My podcast partner, Flourish, reports that her early original female character was a student who proved vital to a case that Mulder and Scully were investigating. My first fanfic was almost entirely original characters, sketched out on yellow legal pads—I took a minor character from a book series and gave him a diverse team of corporate executives (don’t ask, it’s a weirdly long explanation). But by age 14, when I fell in love with Buffy and learned about online fandom, I was writing stories featuring a banshee who was old friends with Rupert Giles named…Ophelia. (I swear to God, I had no idea about the implications at the time, I just thought “Ophelia” sounded pretty, just as I loved “Cecilia” until Simon & Garfunkel ruined it for me.)

But these days more women are pushing back against the original characters they once felt ashamed of. After all, why shouldn’t young girls write the most spectacular versions of themselves—and why shouldn’t they want to see themselves in a story? In recent years I’ve been especially interested in watching women, people of color, and queer people reclaim the self-insertion narrative from one of indulgence to one of vital representation. In a piece partly about her youthful love of Lord of the Rings, Ash Davis writes,

“Be the change you wish to see,” Gandhi said (sorta). So I wrote my change. I discovered fanfiction and wrote all the damn change. I went into the painfully white fandoms of the things I loved…and wrote black folk into every last one of them. If there were no black people, I made them. If they were tokens, I made them stars. Mary-sued the shit out of everything. It didn’t matter, you were gonna see me!

In another piece I love about reclaiming the Mary Sue (via a medieval mystic, Margery Kempe, who essentially Mary Sued her way into the Bible in her writing, chilling with Mary and romancing Jesus), Ana Wilson writes about placing the female body back into reading—and into writing.

Reading The Book of Margery Kempe alongside fanfiction makes it clear that physical, imaginative reading is still associated with women, still considered embarrassing, and still employed as a form of resistance to mainstream narratives. People, in short, are still using this style of reading to elbow their way into texts from which they are restricted, just as Kempe and other women did with religious texts.

I wish I had my own Mary Sues to claim, but on a personal level, I’m a little more ambivalent. When I talk about good old Ophelia the Banshee, both “female” and an “original character” (and pulling from a very specific strand of symbolic mythology, for that matter), it’s easy to assume that I must have been writing a Mary Sue. But I can’t remember any specific connection between myself and the character, beyond the connections I have with every character I write, from the weary narrator of much of my original fiction who, like me, works at a racetrack, all the way to a certain pansexual immortal time traveling man from the 51st century.

The relationship between a writer and the characters she both reads and writes is a varied and complicated one. Fanfiction adds a layer onto that—the original characters in question aside, most of the people we write about started out as someone else’s characters, at least before the original work went out in the world. In the hands of fans, individually or collectively, a character often becomes someone else in the process. I should clarify: I don’t mean that fans are likely to render them out-of-character. But with the space and care that fanfiction can afford, fan writers often draw a favorite world’s characters as richer, more complicated—more human.

So unless you’re writing self-inserts or original characters, fanfic is partly about getting into the headspace of a character you didn’t create. That, for me anyway, is one of fanfiction’s chief pleasures—I’ve written before that for most fans, fic isn’t about wacky plots, as people outside fandom often assume, but about understanding a character so well that the interesting part comes when you stick them in a wacky plot (sure, “there’s only one hotel room left” counts as wacky), apply pressure, and see how they react.

For me, in my post-Ophelia Banshee days, inhabiting other characters as I write fanfiction has been vitally important. I read and write fic for a simultaneous distance and closeness with these characters—I allow them into my head, but I’m not looking to project myself back onto them. Part of this is privilege: whiteness, and I’m especially thinking of the un-interrogated whiteness of my adolescence, often lets white people assume a “default” position. A disproportionate number of the characters on our pages and screens are white, and from that lens shared whiteness with characters feels less like commonality and more like a lack of difference. Part of it is the opposite of privilege: the minefield of my struggles with gender and sexuality—almost definitely a subject for a totally separate essay—have left me perpetually out of step with many characters I encounter on pages and screens. When I think about myself in relation to a story, I slip away—a bit ironic, I suppose, for someone fascinated by girls who write themselves into stories. Or maybe that’s the whole point.

But part of it’s not just me: I hesitate to get too reductive on the links between shaming girls out of their own stories and the kinds of things that dominate many corners of the fanfiction world, but one could draw a line from the embarrassment of the Mary Sue to the positioning of certain types of characters in fandom as “default.” In the vast landscape of popular media, at least in the Anglo-American context, we’re implicitly taught to view the white male character as neutral, blank, infinitely relatable. While media certainly can shoulder some blame, fans should be held responsible, too, and the way young fans are encouraged, gently or mockingly, to step out of their own perspectives, away from their own backgrounds, and into the perspective of certain types of characters is one of the lasting legacies of the Mary Sue construction.

3.

When we consider the Mary Sue and her position in fandom at large, those of us outside the real person fic space often tend to overlook the fact that as long as celebrity fandom has existed, fannish communities have been built on self-insert fic with female protagonists. For many readers, this kind of story is sought after, not an object of scorn. The self-inserts that populate a lot of boy band RPF, for example, are perspective characters that, just like Mary Sues, allow young women to gain narrative control of their relationships with the objects of their affection.

Perspective is important in fanfic. It’s obviously also important in all other fiction, ever, but fic can sometimes feel particularly preoccupied with it. After all, perspective shift is one of the bedrocks of the practice; fans love nudging the spotlight off a canonical protagonist. RPF is an interesting space to examine perspective, and the way the “default” (white, male) gaze gets shattered and refashioned. There’s the complicated sort of circular gaze of stories from the celebrity’s point of view, where the reader watches the celebrity watching a character who’s often a stand-in for the reader. And while second-person fic feels more prevalent in fanfiction at large than it does in the published fiction world, it often feels ubiquitous in RPF spaces. Lumped under a second-person umbrella stories that work very differently in form and function, from fleshed-out second person narrators to “x Reader” stories that eschew identifying details to “imagines,” short prompts that exist in a murky space between fiction and daydream fodder.

When you place those fleshed-out narrators side-by-side with Mary Sues, it’s an interesting study in contrasts: where a Mary Sue is too-perfect, the self-insert narrator is often fairly ordinary, beaten down in some way, frustrated with her situation, not quite aware of her own attractiveness or agency. (Part of the pleasure of the narrative arc is the realization, and reclamation of that agency.) These characters and this type of fic is wildly popular on Wattpad, so much so that the platform commissioned an entire anthology of second-person RPF entitled IMAGINES, released last year with a shiny silver mirror on its cover alongside the words “Celebrity encounters starring YOU.”

The imagines of the anthology are, a little confusingly, not quite the same thing as “imagines,” the prompts that are increasingly popular on Tumblr and Wattpad. The anthology’s stories, about chance encounters with celebrities, are narrated by women of various ages and backgrounds with clear characterization and perspective. They’re not all romantic: in one story, a mother embarrasses her teenage daughter when she brings home Nicholas Hoult for dinner, the “you” full of maternal affection for the actor; in another, “you” are on the run with Kim Kardashian, a freedom fighter in an America where the government has outlawed selfies (Kim is on the run because she keeps taking them, obviously). The “yous” are unremarkable, but there’s a bit of knowing space between the reader and the narrator: we can tell you’re selling yourself short, and we’re waiting for you to realize it.

Actual imagines, in contrast, leave you to do most of the work of constructing a protagonist. They are short, sometimes a single sentence: “Imagine: You and Ed take a camping trip to get away from the media,” reads one on a popular Tumblr devoted to imagines, accompanied by a gif of Ed Sheeran looking sort of bashful. How you met, the state of your relationship, literally everything about “you” is up in the air—whether the reader even feels compelled to fill those gaps is a matter of preference. The “you” in an imagine isn’t necessarily average-looking or untalented—the same blog offers you a gif of Sebastian Stan looking charmed accompanied by, “Imagine: When Sebastian first meets you he is speechless and stunned by your beauty.” Imagines are interesting often not because of what they contain, but what they lack—the wide-open spaces they leave, utterly customizable, whether you spin a single-sentence prompt into a 60,000-word story or just imagine you and Ed Sheeran sitting in a tent. As a self-insert narrator, you are as present or as absent as you want.

The protagonists of “x Reader” stories are similarly blank: often called “y/n,” short for “your name,” these stories are the most literal expression of “self-insert” imaginable, since the pairing is you, the reader, and the celebrity of the title. These stories vary, but sometimes they tread so lightly in an attempt to leave “y/n” as neutral as possible that they wind up feeling a bit like Mad Libs, instructing you to fill in, say, your favorite book rather than just name one the narrator might like. Sometimes x Reader stories follow a full narrative arc; other times they feel like a collected set of imagines. When I got sucked in researching, I wound up in a story where in each chapter, you successively date, then marry, each of the Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles.

The prevalence and growing popularity of images and x Reader stories amongst younger fans is a fascinating shift when I think of the self-inserts of previous generations. If a Mary Sue is a projection, a young woman’s ideal self on the page, then an imagine is more likely to be a reflection: exactly who you are, at the center of the story. Mary Sues are aspirational, but in a way, so are these other self-insert forms: they construct worlds in which your fictional self, going about your incredibly ordinary life, is just as important as Lieutenant Mary Sue. The story still bends around you.

The overwhelming popularity of self-inserts on Wattpad, a fanfiction hub with a younger demographic than other archives, leaves me both curious and hopeful about young girls right now, writing themselves into stories. I know that reader x boy-band-star-of-the-moment isn’t exactly a new construction; while I was working on my weird diverse corporate team and Flourish was helping the FBI catch aliens, my contemporaries were writing themselves into Hanson’s green room and *NSYNC’s tour bus, stories they’d later disavow (and, haltingly, reclaim).

Today’s social media is restructuring our conceptions of personal identity—we increasingly center ourselves in our own narratives. Don’t worry, I’m not about to go on some “narcissistic millennial” rant. Quite the opposite: it’s heartening to see young women, young queer people, young people of color, center themselves in narratives when our screens and pages are still lacking. In the fanfiction world, just like in the rest of the world, we still hold marginalized characters, original or otherwise, to impossible standards. But perhaps our embrace of Mary Sues—even if they’re the most achingly perfect young woman to ever command a ship in the Fleet—will help change things for the better.

Bob Smith #fundie returnofkings.com

10 Words And Phrases Girls Habitually Use That Prove They Are Mindless Robots

Have you ever noticed that most liberal Western women utilize the following 10 words and phrases as the mainstays of their vocabulary? They utter these words and phrases in the exact same ways, using the exact same vocal inflections:

1. Amazing

(Spoken as, uh-MAYYYYY-zing)

2. Oh my god

(Spoken as, OHHHHH my god or OH. MY. GOD.)

3. So good

(Spoken as, SOOOOO good, or SO. GOOD. – as in, “That chocolate dildo tasted – SO. GOOD. – right after I banged myself with it.”)

4. Thank you

(Spoken as, THANG-cue, or THANG-kuh yoooo-WUH)

5. Like

(Typically utilized in conjunction with the other four words above, such as in the following sentence, “OH. MY. GOD. – like, that orgasm was…SO. GOOD. It was uh-MAYYYYY-zing! THANG-cue.”)

6. Really

(Spoken as, REEEEE-lee, and typically utilized in conjunction with the other five words and phrases above, such as in the following sentence, “OH. MY. GOD. – like, that orgasm was…SO. GOOD. It REEEEE-lee was uh-MAYYYYY-zing! THANG-cue.”)

7. Right

(Spoken as, righ-EET?, and typically utilized in conjunction with the other six words and phrases above, such as in the following sentence, “OH. MY. GOD. – like, that orgasm was…SO. GOOD. It REEEEE-lee was uh-MAYYYYY-zing! Righ-EET? THANG-cue.”)

8. Cute

(Spoken as, CUE-wut, or KEE-ute, and utilized in conjunction with the other seven words and phrases above, such as in the following sentence, “OH. MY. GOD. You’re so CUE-wut. Like, that orgasm was…SO. GOOD. It REEEEE-lee was uh-MAYYYYY-zing! Righ-EET? THANG-cue.”)

(Thanks to ROK reader Andrew, who pointed out that I had forgotten to include No. 8 above, in my original list of words and phrases.)

9. Awesome

(Spoken as, AWE-sum, and utilized in conjunction with the other eight words and phrases above, such as in the following sentence, “OH. MY. GOD. You’re so CUE-wut. You’re so AWE-sum! Like, that orgasm was…SO. GOOD. It REEEEE-lee was uh-MAYYYYY-zing! Righ-EET? THANG-cue.”)

10. No

(Spoken as, NO-wuh, and typically utilized separately from the other nine words and phrases above; such as in the following, extremely common man/woman exchange – Man: “Did you get banged last night while you were supposedly visiting your sister, Sunshine?” Woman, pouting: “NO-wuh.”)

The 10 words and phrases above are often utilized whenever a woman is trying to deflect attention away from her sexual shenanigans. By strategically utilizing them at critical junctures, she maintains an innocent, teenage-girl vibe, while pretending to be really into you—above all other men.

This greatly appeals to your nurturing, protective side, not to mention your ego, and might allow her to distract you from the curious matter that exhibited itself only a few moments earlier.

She will often bust out the above words and phrases if she suddenly exhibits new physical skills that she didn’t used to possess, such as snapping a bath towel, or being able to play a brand-new type of card game, which are overt signs that she is a cheating slut who has picked up new tricks from some random dipstick she has been banging on the side.

These robotic, mindless, incessantly jabbering sluts are as common as crotch crickets and are literally everywhere, and you can quickly replace one with another, just by going down to the corner bar and telling some other vacuous broad that your great-uncle left you $10 million dollars which you will be collecting in 12 short weeks.

At which point, your newest bimbo-of-the-week will utter the same 10 words and phrases listed above, while simultaneously complimenting you on your good looks, your sense of style, your incredible scent, and your great sense of humor, shortly before whisking you off to her place.

Like, amazing!

brutus & notmenomore #racist vnnforum.com

brutus: As racially aware people we're keenly aware of the all pervasive jew marketing strategy of jamming niggers down our throats in all advertising. There are virtually no ads for any products sold via all of the advertising organs that do not feature a nigger, usally accompanied with an adoring White girl, as part of the ad.

This leads me to the new Tesla Model 3 electric car that was just unveiled for sale a few days ago. Because of the superior nature of the Tesla when compared to all gasoline powered cars and the major success of the Model S, Tesla has found no need to advertise. The jew has effectively been totally cut out of the loop. We're certain we hear the jew gnashing its teeth over this as it scrambles to figure-out a way to suck some money out of the Tesla phenomenon.

And then those thoughts further led me to notice, as I was watching the many YouTube videos that feature everything Tesla.......incredibly, there is not one nigger to be seen in any of those videos! And then it hit me that on a subconscious level I was really enjoying these vids and Tesla's successes and being able to have happy moments without having a nigger intrude as they do in all other commercial advertising.

I'm certain the thugs from the NAACP will soon kick in the front door at Tesla corporate office and demand nigger representation. But until then, here's a nigger-free video to enjoy before the jew shoves one down Tesla's throat and we're made to watch an ad that features a nigger driving a Tesla with a beautiful White girl sitting next to him, smiling admiringly.

notmenomore: Nice nigger-free video and a nice nigger-free car, too.

I think I've got the basic formula in current use for "diverse" TV advertising. It goes like this:

If there are only Whites in an ad, then there can only be ONE (1) White. Under no circumstances can ANY ad have more than ONE (1) White unless there's a "diversity factor".

Anytime there is (or has been) an ad with the only one White, then the ad must be followed and preceded by a "diversity based" ad.

All diversity ads must include one nigger at the absolute bare minimum. But how can you have "diversity" if there's only a single nig? The answer, naturally, is that you can't. There must be many and diverse niggers as well as as much mystery meat as possible. (The ideal mystery meat is so mixed that its ingredients cannot be isolated or determined, but like the judge said about pornography, "you know it when you see it.")

A diverse ad cannot have only niggers, although occasionally a single nig in full monkey regalia: dress shirt & tie, suit and Rolex watch, can be allowed. But that's not true diversity. To attain the gold standard of true diversity it's imperative to have buck niggers surrounded by fawning and adoring White nubile females. They need to positively drool over the nigger, while the suave nigger pretends not to notice ().

Sequentially, the programmers can run as many consecutive diverse ads as they prefer, as long as the cardinal rule of not allowing any all-White ad to be followed by more of the same is observed. In fact all-White ads are really inexcusable and are apparently tolerated only because the sponsors seem to understand that bucks trying to sell life insurance, AARP memberships, and fancy medicare plans will yield zero results. Amazingly, that excuse seems to make it possible for the sponsoring juden to get away with (most) carefully selected White only commercials. As long as they run at a less than 10 to 1 ratio they somehow squeak by.

But the main genre is the happy group of wisecracking kids or horny young adults. Mostly nigs and mystery meat with a token White girl or two and maybe even a little White cuck over on the side. All the Whites are always paying closest attention to the wisdom being dispensed by the bucks (or loud sheboons). The more mud, the better.

TV forever and ever. AMEN.

saiga12boy #fundie stormfront.org

Without the white race there would be no future hope of anything,there would barely be any point of living, the world would turn into a spinning blue ball of spiritual and mental darkness, a planet void of any true purpose. It would be a dark room with no light,a night without dawn,and a desert without rain.This is Satans' plan, a world without the true israelites, without them satan will have won,just like how he was the father of cain, which became the father of the satanic jew race,his plan to kill us would succeed through his satanic representation here on earth (the jews). A world without whites is satans goal, whites were put on earth to put an image of god upon this earth, a truly holy people which are the only true beacon of light in this once dark world,if whites were exinguished, then the only true torch of holy light exposing and figting the dark satanic would be gone.

Mack Major #fundie facebook.com

Christians need to STOP allowing the secular media and 'internet exposers' to dictate to them how they should feel about another believer.

People that go around in the name of Christ, so-called 'exposing' other ministers and their ministries really have an intense agenda against Christianity- and against ministers in particular.

They will cast any preacher of the Bible in a negative light every chance they get: and many Christians are dumb enough to believe whatever the Christ-hating 'exposers' tell them about another Christian. Some of this is driven by pure jealousy. And some has a far more sinister aspect to it.

Take the recent fallout with Brian Carn. For those who don't know Brian Carn is a preacher who recently underwent intense scrutiny, vilification and attacks against his ministry after someone calling themselves a Christian revealed that he had been using the predictions of a witch to forecast upcoming events.

I don't know the guy personally, so I can't confirm nor deny these allegations. Nor do I care to. That's not my point in bringing him up. My perspective on this is different altogether.

Someone with an obvious vendetta against the man spliced together a video that allegedly shows him using the predictions of a witch, that was posted on Youtube. The moment I heard this story and saw the immediate fallout from all those Christians who couldn't wait to say something negative about the man, I immediately smelled a rat.

First off: the person who 'exposed' him calls herself a Christian too. When you look at this person's pictures on Youtube, you can clearly see how lasciviously she dresses and presents herself. That was the first red flag for me.

The second red flag was obvious too - though many apparently missed this: What was SHE doing following a witch on Youtube???

The only way she could know that Brian Carn was using this witch's predictions (allegedly) was if SHE was following the same witch herself! Duh!

This is the type of stuff I'm talking about. You let someone pop up out of nowhere, say something negative against another Christian, and just believe the negative report - without doing any deeper investigation!

The Bible says that >>>Satan<<< goes around like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. *1 Peter 5:8* Satan does the exposing and destroying - and he's great at what he does. He doesn't need the help of Christians to do his job!

What kind of family does Jesus have if the family members are so quick to turn on each other, or quick to label each other as false prophets the moment someone says something they don't like or agree with?

"If you bite and devour each other, watch out or you will be destroyed by each other." Galatians 5:15.

This is why I refer to some Christians as the walking dead. They're like zombies: going around seeking another believer to attack and devour with their negative mouths. Always gossiping, spreading rumors, or assassinating the characters and ministries of good men and women.

It's gotten so bad with this nowadays that I'm more than likely to believe the one being attacked or 'exposed' over the ones doing the exposing! No proof is ever needed: just an accusation alone will provide the excuse to attack and kill one of our own.

I know there is much errant teaching and tons of false prophets circulating within the Body of Christ today. I know this because the Bible said this would be a hallmark of the last days. And this isn't just about Brian Carn, who as far as I'm concerned is innocent until otherwise proven guilty.

This is more so about you and I.

Why are we so quick as believers to believe a bad report about one another - even if the person providing the report is someone of lesser character than the person they are reporting on?

Why were Christians so quick to accept the word of a lasciviously dressed woman who apparently follows the teachings of witches herself? Where is the discernment? Have we developed so much preacher-man hate that we've basically become just like the world?

Wise up and start using sound Godly wisdom. There's a difference between correcting an errant teaching or teacher by using the Light of the Word of God, and assassinating someone's character without even giving that person a fair trial or a chance to explain themselves appropriately.

I just needed to get that off my chest. I didn't want to bring it up at the height of this alleged scandal, because I didn't want to add fuel to the fire. But it's time for believers in Jesus Christ to exercise wisdom and caution.

Today they're exposing that preacher 'over there' - tomorrow someone may be exposing and slandering YOU.

We HAVE to do better as the Body of Christ

Stasia Bliss #fundie guardianlv.com

NASA Confirms -Super Human Abilities Gained

Ever wanted to be in more than one place at a time? That’s right, I’m talking about the super-human abilities that can be gained by those who follow the protocol for what’s known as sun-gazing, a valid practice recently confirmed by NASA. Many proponents of this ancient technique, used by many cultures such as Mayan, Egyptian, Aztec, Tibetian and Indian yoga, report not only healing benefits to common illnesses, but obtaining super-human abilities such as advanced telepathy and going completely without the need for food.

What is Sun Gazing?

Sun gazing (also known as sun-eating) is a strict practice of gradually introducing sunlight into your eyes at the lowest ultraviolet-index times of day – sunrise and sunset. Those who teach the practice say there are several rules to the practice. First, it must be done within the hour after sunrise or before sunset to avoid damaging the eyes. Second, you must be barefoot, in contact with the actual earth – sand, dirt or mud; and finally, you must begin with only 10 seconds the first day, increasing by 10 second intervals each day you practice. Following these rules make the practice safe, says sources.

Nikolai Dolgoruky of the Ukraine calls himself a ‘sun-eater’. He has been practicing sun gazing for the past 12 years and has largely subsisted off solar energy since he began. Others have reported losing the need for food after only 9 months of sun gazing (by which time the practitioner has worked up to a maximum of 44 minutes). After 9 months of practice, you need only walk barefoot on the earth for 45 minutes per day, 6 days in a row to further the process of what has been initiated by sun gazing.

Sun-gazing is a practice also called the HRM phenomenom, coined as such after Hira Ratan Manek, the man who submitted himself to NASA for scientific testing to confirm that he does indeed possess the almost ‘super-human’ ability of not eating, gained through his dedication to this interesting marvel. Funded by NASA, a team of medical doctors at the University of Pennsylvania observed Hira 24 hours a day, 7 days a week for 100 days. NASA confirmed that he was indeed able to survive largely on light with occasionally a small amount of buttermilk or water during this time.

What happens to the body during Sun Gazing?

During your first 3 months of practice, the suns energy is moving through the eyes and charging the hypothalamus tract, says those who have studied this technique and used it. The hypothalamus tract is the pathway to the rear of the retina which leads to the brain. The brain then, over time, becomes activated by the energy supply being received by the sun. You will first experience a relief of mental tension and worry, since most worry is fueled by the energy received by the foods we eat. Since food gets it’s energy from the sun, it is said to be readily available to sun-eaters without the trouble of digestion. Though hunger is said to eventually cease, it is fine to continue eating regularly during initial stages, until appetite disappears naturally.

Another benefit early on is said to be an increase in confidence and an ability to easily solve your problems, as you are without tension. Everyone has at least a bit of psychosis, but during the first few months of sun gazing practice, it is reported that these attitudes go away and a positive nature gracefully replaces the old persona full of fears. By the end of 3 months, the gazing time will have increased to 15 minutes per day.

Reports on sun gazing say that the bad qualities normally associated with any person will gradually disappear and good qualities will remain, explaining that ‘bad qualities’ only develop in the absence of sunlight. Bad qualities like anger, fear, jealousy, lust – are said to disappear – and be replaced by a certain confidence and ‘spiritual knowing’ that senses more purely the heart of an issue.

At 3-6 months of gazing, the studies show that physical diseases start to disappear. They say that by the time one is gazing 30 minutes per day (building up 10 seconds per day) all the colors of the sun will have reached the brain. Color therapists attribute their healing of certain diseases to flooding the body and brain with the particular color that is lacking – depending on the ailment. For example, in liver disease, the color green is deficient. The kidneys need red, and the heart, yellow. All of the organs and all of the systems are said to respond to different colors of the rainbow, which is why it is also recommended to eat a diet rich in a variety of colors. It is recommended during the 3-4 month period that you use autosuggestion to see your body already healed of any perceived weakness or disease. This action will facilitate the process of returning to wholeness.

As you continue the process, it is reported that after 6 months, the energy stored from the technique is no longer being used for repairing the body or the mind and can move now into supporting you in gaining more super-human abilities.

What’s Beyond Healing?

By seven and a half months of gazing, now at 35 minutes, need and desire for food is dwindling. According to sun gazing experts, food is not actually needed to maintain the body, only energy – and ‘sun-eating’ provides that energy. By 9 months, all taste for food, including aroma, all hunger pains and cravings disappear. Those who make it this far say that they report a noticeable ‘change’ in the way their brain feels – like it’s “charged up.” After 9 months of sun-gazing – reaching a maximum of 44 minutes – it is advised that you give up sun-gazing and redirect your attention now to the Earth.

For 6 days straight, one is to walk barefoot on the earth, 45 minutes per day. During this barefoot walking, the pineal gland is said to become activated. Professional sun gazers and those researching the science say that each toe is connected to a specific gland, and by walking barefoot on the Earth, you activate these glands. The big toe is thought to be aligned with the pineal gland, the second toe with the pituitary, then the hypothalamus, thalamus and finally the pinky toe correlates to the amygdala. Walking barefoot, with the sun now falling on the top of your head, practitioners claim to create a sort of magnetic field in and around your body that recharges you and your brain.

Apparently this walking barefoot part is the most important aspect of the practice. As you continue walking on the Earth, this is when the magic really begins. The pineal gland is activated more and more by this walking procedure. Intellect is said to increase, along with memory. The pineal gland has navigational and psychic capabilities, meaning telepathy, the possibility of flight… now we are getting somewhere! Have you ever thought you would like to have your body in more than one place at a time? Well, sun-gazing is said to be the magical key to such abilities.

If you can barefoot walk 45 minutes every day for a year – you are golden. At that point, only a maintenance of 3-4 days a week is necessary to maintain the capabilities you have acquired.

Are there any dangers?

Doctors and eye care professionals caution against looking directly at the sun, saying that it will damage the retina. However, if done correctly, sun-gazing at the correct times of day, studies show there is no risk of damaging the eyes. Those who have been sun gazing for many years have had their eyes checked to show no damage, though it is advised that you have your eyes checked in the first few weeks of your practice, so you can know for yourself.

To sum it all up…

Remember, it’s 10 seconds the first day, at sunrise or sunset, adding 10 seconds per day each day there after. After 90 days of accumulative gazing equaling 44 minutes, you cease the gazing and start the barefoot walking 45 minutes per day for 6 days. At this point, I could imagine, hey – if you made it this far, what’s a year of barefoot walking an hour per day to keep it all? You will have to try it out and see for yourself.

If you are really interested in gaining super-human abilities, confirmed by reputable organizations like NASA, as the ones mentioned above, sun gazing sounds like a fairly straightforward path to enlightenment. To find out more about sun-gazing and how others have done it, visit the website on Sun-Gazing. For part one of the amazing Sun-Gazing documentary, check out the video below.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

[In response to Kanye West’s new gospel album, entitled Jesus is King]

From the preceding passage of Scripture we learn that even a demon-possessed person can speak the truth. The woman with a spirit of divination wasn't saved, yet she knew that Paul and Silas were preaching the truth of the Gospel (or at least gave the impression of it). Kanye could be demon-possessed!

Also, please notice in the following passage of Scripture that Simon the sorcerer was revered by the people, who said of him: “THIS MAN IS THE GREAT POWER OF GOD”! ...

Acts 8:9-11, “But there was a certain man, called Simon, which beforetime in the same city used sorcery, and bewitched the people of Samaria, giving out that himself was some great one: To whom they all gave heed, from the least to the greatest, saying, This man is the great power of God. And to him they had regard, because that of long time he had bewitched them with sorceries.”

That sure sounds like Kanye West to me! Watch this YouTube video of Kanye called: “Power” (these are the same type “sorceries” by which Simon bewitched the people).

In the following retarded YouTube video featuring Kanye West allegedly giving his salvation testimony, he utters all sorts of religious lingo, but never actually mentions what comprises The Gospel. Kanye never tells anyone how he got saved. I once heard something that I've seen to be very true—“As the churches become more worldly, so also is the world becoming more churchy!” You better believe they have! The churches today have become so worldly that all distinction that sets true Christians apart from the ungodly world has been lost. The name of the video is: Kanye West's Born Again Testimony. In this contemptible video, Kanye makes all of the following references, which trick the crowd into assuming he is a Christian, but he never mentions the Gospel (i.e., the power of God unto salvation to them that believe it). Literally, this is the sole extent of Kanye's so-called “Christian” testimony...

*“radically serving Christ”
*“our Father Christ Jesus”
*“thank you for saving me, for replenishing me, for delivering me”
*“when I got closer to you, I got closer to my children”
*“the Devil had me chasing a gold statue... had me chasing cars, had me chasing numbers”
*“the power of God cannot be calculated by a bank account, how many houses you have, or acres you've got”
*“if you see someone slipping, you tell 'em”
*“I'm just pointing to the Word”
*“get right with God”
*“you set that example”
*“there is nothing too hard for God”
*“in Christ Jesus' name we pray. Amen!”

Those are all nice comments, but none of them compromise The Gospel. Remember, this video is called: “Kanye West's Born Again Testimony.” I triple-dog dare you to show me a clear Gospel testimony from Kanye West. You cannot! Kanye is a WOLF in SHEEP'S clothing!

Even more disturbing is that if you look at the viewer comments on YouTube under the video, you'll find all of the following ludicrous fifteen statements. I felt like vomiting and couldn't read anymore comments from these fools. These deceived people are all blinded by Satan, spiritual retards, and have no clue what it truly means to be a 'born-again' Christian.

Alexander Light #conspiracy humansarefree.com

Where On Earth Are NASA's Rovers Sending Pictures From? Devon Island, Canada

There is an increasing number of people who believe that NASA's rovers never left the Earth in the first place, and the pictures they are allegedly sending back from Mars are taken in remote areas of our planet.

But if NASA's rovers are not on Mars, then where exactly are they?

First of all, evidence suggests that the pictures that we see on NASA's website are not even taken by the Curiosity and Opportunity rovers.

It is very possible that by now, both rovers are stored in a hangar, somewhere at NASA's JPL headquarters, and have been replaced by their smaller and more practical baby brothers.

Sure, if needed, they can always be taken out for a spin, but other than that, the smaller rovers are more convenient to work with.

One of the known locations where NASA is playing around with these small rovers is Devon Island, Canada.

(It's worth noting that Devon Island is "the largest uninhabited island on Earth," which seems like a pretty good location for a fake Martian photo shoot).

Just take a look at these pictures:

image
NASA base in Devon Island, Canada — even without the color filters,
it's strikingly similar to Mars, isn't it?

image
NASA's "baby rovers" taking pictures in Devon Island, Canada

Sure, one could think NASA just needed a place where they can simulate the conditions on Mars, but what's the point of simulating those conditions with miniature rovers, that look and work almost nothing like their bigger brothers?

Their shape, size and weight are different and the wheels are worlds apart. It's really impossible to make even remotely accurate tests.

They also don't have the on board laboratories, so what's there to simulate? Except for taking pictures, the "baby rovers" look useless.

Check out the following video for further evidence (please notice the identical terrain as that from NASA's pictures):

The cameras mounted on the "baby rovers" have color filters already applied, but the final images — those that we get to download from NASA's website — are color-corrected even further, until they get that fake, reddish color that is so familiar to us (NASA actually admits the color tempering of their pictures, as you will see later on).

We have been tricked into believing the myth that Mars is the "red planet" (even though all amateur telescope pictures show otherwise), so NASA is now only perpetuating the lie.

The following is an amateur telescope picture of Mars taken on 2014, 03, 21 (source):

image

As you can clearly see for yourself, Mars is not red. It's light and dark brown, similar to what Earth would look like without all the water and vegetation.

[...]

Now I'm not saying that we could breath on Mars like we do on Earth, but where are the blue skies in NASA's pictures? That reddish sorry excuse of an atmosphere is obviously fake.

NASA admitted on numerous occasions to alter the colors of their pictures before posting them online, so that they look more like what we would see, if we were on Mars.

Here's something straight from NASA's website:

"Getting the colors right is not an exact science," says Bell. "Giving an approximate view of what we'd see if we were there involves an artistic, visionary element as well – after all, no one's ever been there before." However, great pains are taken to be as accurate as possible, short of going there ourselves.

To give people a sense of being on Mars, scientists combine views through telescopes, data from past Mars missions, and new information from the current mission to create a color-balanced, uniform scene. Color-corrected mosaics simulate the view a person would see if all the images in the mosaic were taken on the same day, at the same moment.

In addition, the rovers can take three pictures in a row of the same surface area on Mars using three different primary color filters – red, green, and blue – to make one color image. "It works a little like an inkjet color printer, which combines primary colors to create various shades on paper," explains Eric De Jong, Lead for the Solar System Visualization Team at the Jet Propulsion Laboratory. "Then, we can tweak the color just like you can adjust the color balance on a TV screen at home." — NASA, JPL

So, there you go. NASA is clearly admitting to "color correcting," "color balancing," and even "tweaking the colors" of their images, so you can see whatever they want you to see.

Does it make any sense to you? Why not simply taking pictures of the environment AS IT IS? Why changing its color into something else?

It's the same old "the government knows what's best for you" rhetoric, and the people have been tricked into blindly believing and obeying it without question.

I mean, you haven't heard anyone complaining about the "color tweaking," have you?

But the "color tweaking" is not all they are doing to the original pictures. NASA has been caught, more than once, faking entire environments of — allegedly — Mars.

[...]

NASA is a smokescreen for an advanced secret space program

As I have presented in a previous article that you can read here, NASA is just a smokescreen for the real space program, which falls in the military domain, especially the US Navy. These guys are flying extremely advanced "anti-gravitational" space crafts, capable of very fast interstellar travel.

Gary McKinnon is a hacker that managed to break into the computers of the Army, Air Force, Navy and NASA. Among other interesting things, he found out that the US Navy has a fully operational fleet of spaceships.

In his own words, here is what he found out:

"I scanned and looked for documents, I found an Excel spreadsheet which said, ‘Non-terrestrial officers’. It had ranks and names. It had tabs for ‘material transfer’ between ships. I took that to be, they must have a ships based in space – the names started with U.S.S."

McKinnon is now facing a ten-year legal battle that could end up with life in prison. You can watch his interview here.

And the evidence to support McKinnon's claims is truly overwhelming. For example, Ben Rich, CEO of Lockheed Skunk Works, has famously stated in 1993:
"We now have the technology to take ET home." (Read more)
Ben Rich also admitted that the extraterrestrial flying saucers are real, and our space program is built with alien technology:
"There are two types of UFOs — the ones we build and the ones 'they' build. We learned from both crash retrievals and actual 'hand-me-downs.'"
His colleague, Don Phillips, Lockheed design engineer, CIA and USAF backed his claims. (Read more)

Another Senior Scientist for Lockheed Martin and Area 51 scientist, Boyd Bushman, has openly talked about aliens stationed in Area 51 and "anti-gravity" technology, just before passing away in 2014. You can watch his testimony here.

'Captain Kaye' claimed to have spent 17 years on Mars and three years aboard an enormous space carrier.

Andrew Basiago also claimed to have been on Mars 40 times, and corroborates Captain Kaye's claims that there is an established human colony there.

Whistleblower Corey Goode claims to have been recruited through one of the MILAB programs at the age of six and personally traveled on Mars, where the Interplanetary Corporate Conglomerate (ICC)...
"...has an entire industrial infrastructure that includes bases, stations, outposts, mining operations and facilities on Mars, various moons and spread throughout the main Asteroid Belt (where a “Super Earth Planet” once existed). They have facilities to take raw materials and turn them into usable materials to produce both complex metals and composite materials that our material sciences have not dreamt of yet." (Source)
Laura Magdalene Eisenhower, the great-granddaughter of former US President Dwight David Eisenhower, has gone on record and testified that she was targeted for recruitment for a secret space program that would have allowed her to go on Mars, where there's a secret colony of humans. (Source)

Now, corroborating all these accounts, it becomes obvious that 'they' really have an advanced secret space program going on for decades and NASA is just a smokescreen for the public. Do you really think that the previously mentioned ICC would allow NASA to roam around with their rovers, taking pictures?

As an alleged, anonymous, "anti-gravity" insider, known as CaptainS, stated in 2011:
"NASA is just a front for the public. (...) The real space program falls in the military's domain, mainly Air force and Navy. But the nice chemical rockets sure are fun to watch... Very few people from NASA are actually in the loop. They don't know anything."
So, basically, NASA's role is to keep us distracted with their fake pictures from Devon Island, while the big boys have already established human colonies on Mars and who knows on how many other planets.

(On a happier, sarcastic note, I guess NASA's Photoshop experts will have a bright career in tourism, when NASA will eventually be shut down).

Before concluding this article, I leave you to watch NASA's absolutely ridiculous press conference about the alleged touch down of the rovers on Martian soil.

It has bad acting, fake excitement, lots of sweat and numerous in-your-face statements about this being just a movie that you paid for ($2.5 billion, to be specific).

These guys have absolutely no idea what they are talking about, they are unable to answer any scientific questions whatsoever and the journalists definitely know volumes more about this phony mission, but hey, as the guy says, it only cost you $7/person, so you might just as well enjoy it:

S. M. Campbell #fundie fpchurch.org.uk

So what exactly is the theory of evolution? It tries to explain how life first began; and it tries to explain how this first form of life changed over long periods of time, producing new life forms, which then changed into other life forms.

When we consider evolution, it is important to remember that it is not a scientific fact but a belief; so it is a religious approach to how life began. Those who believe in evolution like to present it as scientific fact, but the evidence to support this approach just does not exist. There are some things in the Bible which we accept on faith because we do not have hard evidence for it; as the Bible itself says, “through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God, so that things which are seen were not made of things which do appear” (Heb 11:3).

Creationists and evolutionists have the same evidence but interpret it in different ways and so come up with different conclusions. This is because they are starting from different belief viewpoints. Evolutionists will argue against this but, as we go on to look at their “evidence” in future months, God willing, we will come to see that “faith” is required to make the link between this evidence and their final conclusions. We will also consider evidence which clearly supports a belief in the Bible’s account of creation.

Evolutionists outline a general progression for the evolution of living organisms. It starts, they claim, with a single-cell organism which evolved into one with lots of cells. Then some of these organisms evolved into different plant forms and others into fish, some of which evolved into land amphibians, which in turn evolved into reptiles, and so on. Various timelines are produced showing the different branches of evolution for the different categories of living organisms and ending with the appearance of mankind, supposedly evolving, at last, from apes.

Scientists have carried out many experiments trying to prove that nonliving material can come alive. A well-known experiment, sometimes called the Urey-Miller Experiment, was carried out in 1953 at the University of Chicago. Its aim was to demonstrate that amino acids, which join together to make up proteins, could have come into existence by chance billions of years ago on the lifeless earth. Miller managed to synthesise three out of 20 amino acids, and the evolutionary world was delighted. Here was the proof they had been looking for!

But there were serious flaws in the experiment and in the conclusions drawn from it. Even scientists who believe in evolution accept that the experiment does not prove very much – just that some amino acids can be synthesised under rigorously-controlled laboratory conditions which are not even the same as those on early earth.

Proteins are known to be the “building blocks of life”; as already mentioned, they are made up of different combinations of amino acids. Another scientist, Sydney Fox from Florida State University, tried to advance on Miller’s experiment by showing that proteins could bring the evolutionary world one step closer to synthesising life. Fox managed to join a number of amino acids together under specific artificial conditions. These linked amino acids were supposed to be similar to protein molecules, but were not actually protein molecules, Fox named them “proteinoids”. So the “building blocks” of life have not yet been synthesised. Even if they had been, it would have needed faith and imagination then to conclude that, just because proteins had been made, life would follow.

Until the late 1800s many people believed in spontaneous generation – the idea that life could arise spontaneously from non-living matter. For instance, people thought that rats could form from flour in bags on a bakery floor, that one could get mice by mixing sweaty clothes with husks of wheat! Such beliefs seem ridiculous to us today but they are no more ridiculous than the “spontaneous generation” beliefs of many evolutionists. They insist that, with the right mixture of chemicals and the right amount of energy in the right sort of conditions, life started on this planet.

Charles Darwin is possibly the name most associated with the idea of evolution. But what made Darwin put forward this theory of organisms evolving without a “Designer”? He had a daughter called Annie who died as a young girl. He could not come to terms with this and began to question God and His goodness. He asked himself: If God is good, how could He have allowed my daughter to die? As a result, he could not accept that God exists and decided that Annie was the unfortunate victim of the laws of nature. And so Darwin tried to expel God out of his world; he did so by denying the truth of God’s existence. He then had to find other explanations for how life began, and so put forward the theory of evolution. Many evolutionist sources like to play down the fact that Darwin turned his back on Christianity.

So evolution is the belief that the universe and all living organisms within it arose from chance. Holding tightly onto this belief, scientists who believe in evolution look for evidence and try to interpret it in such a way as to justify their belief.

Benjamin Bogard #racist heavy.com

A 20-year-old former Texas State University student who was arrested on federal child pornography charges is a member of a dangerous white supremacist group and was posting “disturbing” videos and photos on social media that led the FBI to believe he could be the next mass shooter or bomber.

Benjamin Bogard, of New Braunfels, Texas, was arrested February 1, 2019, on a charge of possession of child pornography, according to court records in the Western District of Texas. On February 21, federal prosecutors argued at a detention hearing that Bogard should remain in custody without bail because of his online postings, the San Antonio Express-News reported.

But his attorney argued that Bogard was just fantasizing and trying to gain likes and followers and had no intention of carrying out any dangerous acts. According to federal authorities, Bogard was a member of the Atomwaffen Division, a Neo-Nazi group linked to several violent crimes.

After the hearing, Bogard was ordered released on $75,000 bail and home detention, according to the Express-News. He remained jailed over the weekend as arrangements were made for the conditions of his release to be met, the newspaper reports.

An investigation into Bogard’s online activities began with a tip from someone concerned he could be plotting a “bombing” or domestic “terrorist attack,” according to court documents. During that investigation, FBI agents said they found a video depicting child pornography on Bogard’s phone. He was arrested on a charge related to that video, but is not currently facing any terrorism, weapons or threats charges.

Here’s what you need to know about Benjamin Bogard:

According to the complaint, another image depicting child pornography dated October 14, 2017, was found during an additional search. The photo showed four images of a prepubescent girl being sexually assaulted, according to court documents.

During a detention hearing on February 21, FBI agents testified about the tips that led to the investigation into Bogard, the San Antonio Express-News reports. An agent said Bogard talked online about wanting to kill minorities, embraced white supremacist beliefs and discussed obtaining a chemical substance to make a bomb, the newspaper reports. Agents said if they had not received the tip, he could have carried out the “mass violence.”

In early November, a tip was sent to Crime Stoppers in Albany, New York, by a person alerting authorities to Bogard’s Instragam account. The tipster provided screenshots from the now-deleted Instagram account to police that showed he belonged to the Neo-Nazi group Atomwaffen Division, the FBI said. The photos showed Bogard making a Nazi salute and wearing a mask of a skull that covered half his face, a signature of the Atomwaffen group.

According to the Express-News, the FBI said another video on the Instagram account showed Bogard shooting a shotgun in a wooded area. On Twitter, Bogard responded to a discussion over firearm parts by writing his favorite part is “the part that kills 30 babies per trigger pull.”

Bogard searched online for “buildings to bomb” and for information about white supremacist Charleston church shooter Dylann Roof, who killed nine black worshipers in 2015. He also had several photos of Roof on his phone and searched for how to build a gun, according to the FBI.

The FBI agents testified that Bogard’s Instagram account also featured chats with someone in which he talked about buying a gun and ammunition and “going ham on the state capitol” and another video of him racking his shotgun and talking about shooting minorities while making derogatory comments about them, the Express-News reports. His phone also had several videos of violence and gore, including hangings, beheadings and executions in the Middle East, the FBI said.

In other online postings, Bogard said he “no longer wanted to shoot up a school,” and expressed suicidal ideations. When questioned by the FBI, Bogard admitting to owning the social media accounts, but told agents, “this was all an online persona and he had no intent to do mass violence,” Spindel testified, the Express-News reports.

[...]

Benjamin Bogard’s father and attorney argued during the detention hearing that the 20-year-old college dropout wasn’t capable of actually committing violence and was just taking part in an online fantasy to get likes, followers and attention.

[...]

According to the FBI, Benjamin Bogard was a member of the Atomwaffen Division, a dangerous Neo-Nazi group that was founded in 2015, according to ProPublica. Several other members of the organization, which includes an online community and local chapters that meet in person, have been accused of violent crimes in recent years.

Gordon James Klingenschmitt #fundie rightwingwatch.org

David Takes Down Goliath -- Anti-Jesus Group Right Wing Watch Terminated by YouTube After Chaplain Files Copyright Infringement Claims

WASHINGTON, Nov. 7, 2013 /Christian Newswire/ -- The anti-Christian group Right Wing Watch (RWW) had their YouTube account terminated today after repeated violations of copyright infringement, theft, and allowing followers to issue death threats against a Christian chaplain.

Former Navy Chaplain Gordon James Klingenschmitt, PhD, who is now a candidate for state representative in Colorado successfully persuaded YouTube to terminate the anti-Christian group's account, after RWW repeatedly stole, copied, and re-published without permission as many as 90 videos created and copyrighted by Chaplain's corporation, The Pray In Jesus Name Project.

RWW has been a thorn in the side of countless Christian ministries for years, quoting out of context ministers like James Dobson, Jerry Falwell, Pat Robertson, and political leaders like Michelle Bachmann and Alan Keyes. Unless YouTube restores their account, years of defamatory RWW video archives against countless Christians have now been deleted, effectively silencing their hate-speech campaign.

"I reached out in good faith to RWW's leadership at People for the American Way, but instead they published death threats against me," said the Chaplain. "I asked them to stop their theft and piracy of my original content, but instead they blogged against me boasting they could steal without consequences."

RWW even mocked the Chaplain here, claiming he didn't know how the internet works, and daring him to file suit.

Instead, the chaplain politely notified YouTube about 6 of the 90 copyright infringement claims, which crossed their limit of 3 claims.

YouTube properly responded by terminating the RWW account and deleting all their videos, causing panic at RWW headquarters, who blamed others for their own arrogance and theft.

The Bible says pride comes before destruction. That's a lesson for them, in how the internet works.

various TERFs #fundie reddit.com

Re: Liberal feminists are so predictable I don't know whether to laugh or cry.

(blairbitchcraft)
This is literally what happened to me when I was younger - well, I recognized the whole trans thing didn’t make sense. “TERF” wasn’t a thing back then. I found more people that agreed with me and then I found a version of feminism that really resonated with me: radical feminism. But everyone hated them. So, I whistled while I walked away and didn’t look back for years.

Liberal feminism has gotten a lot more aggressive than it ever was. You used to be able to find people discussing it, discussing their honest feelings (“I don’t really FEEL like a woman; I just like looking like one,”), and people debating with respect.

It’s so weird.

(FriendlyCommie)
The irony is that the context of the aforementioned thread was I was talking about how anti-feminists claim to support intellectualism and being well-read when talking about how well read St. Jordan Peterson is, but dismiss any literature that contradicts their pre-established conclusions. Everyone in the generally progressive sub was agreeing with me, but once I mentioned rad fem literature everyone... immediately dismissed it, funnily enough.

Lib Fems pretty much forced me to become radical feminist. I remember I had a youtube channel where I used to just post very casual off the cuff videos and one time I made a video literally just saying, "Hey guys... maybe we should actually engage gender critical feminists in debates, rather than just calling them bigots and shutting them out."

The video got loads of thumbs down and some guy who had been I subscriber for ages commented saying I was literally responsible for transgender people committing suicide... just because I said we should actually talk to gender critical people.

By contrast every radical feminist community I've found so far has been incredibly accepting. This is actually one of the few places on the internet where I don't feel like I'm wrong one word away from a downvote avalanche.

Edit: how ironic that I mistyped the phrase "one wrong word"

(Kluannoa)
Yes indeed! And downvotes are one thing, but what I ''feared'' before I found radical feminism was just the abuse that you get if you say one word that's considered wrong. They made me feel like I was walking on egg shells, and that their ideology was suffocating and full of arbitrary rules, that also changed arbitrarily.

One thing that I did learn from that crowd, was the value of basic human respect. You don't make the world any better if you borderline bully someone for some honest, tiny infraction, you don't make the space more pleasant when well-meaning and sincere people get treated like witches because they used the word ''crazy'' or because they wrote ''transwoman'' instead of ''trans woman''.

These people have no respect as I see it; I think that there's something inherently disrespectful about bullying people into compliance, feeling entitled to be incredibly rude and hostile for ridiculous reasons, and always assuming the very worst about people you disagree with.

Thus, I rarely even participated in their discussions. They reminded me of my past abusers.

(afistfulofyen)
The ideologies are straight from The Abuser's Handbook. Same tactics couple with cult strategies to keep people ever guessing, ever trying, ever in line.

Good little libfems *pats heads* good little libfems, you're doing the Lord's mens' work and we appreciate most of all that you do not think for yourselves.

(justhysterical2018)
Yes! And, while they talk about inclusion, they fail to recognize that they are incredible elitists. If someone says something "wrong" (because god forbid they don't spend all their time reading woke thinkpieces) that person is immediately jumped on, rather than engaged in a discussion or provided with resources. Or, if they deign to explain, it is incredibly condescending.

I understand there may always be an elitist aspect to certain feminist discussion. But I think one of the reasons people swing to the extreme right is no one wants to be treated like they're stupid. Or called a bigot for disagreeing or having different ideas. I understand wanting no part a "movement" that forces you to walk on eggshells and allows for zero difference in ideas. I know every movement is vulnerable to ideological puritanism, but I see radical feminists as people who are generally able to disagree respectfully and who actually talk through differences in opinion rather than immediately jumping to "YOU'RE A BAD PERSON" and name calling. It's one of the things I appreciated about this sub when I first started lurking. Even though some things were shocking to me (just being so used to "trans women are women" it was a shock to the system seeing them referred to as males), I kept reading and learning because of the way people conduct themselves here. "Ohhhh these women actually care about putting women first!".

(eccentricvibe)
I'm convinced that libfems have so much anger towards radfems because the majority of us actually do research and have well rounded opinions. A lot of libfems really don't know shit about the history of feminism, all of their talking points come from Tumblr/social media in general and they dismiss 2nd wave feminism as "old TERF bullshit" even though those are the women that helped get the right to vote and better access to healthcare.

(afistfulofyen)
Libfems are the definition of birdbrained. The men need them tho: that water won't carry itself!

How I love that they compare THEMSELVES to the handmaidens when they are the aunts.

Eric hyde's Blog #conspiracy ehyde.wordpress.com

I write very little in the area of Christian vs. atheist apologetics anymore, and for good reason.

It was in atheist chat-rooms and blogs that I first cut my teeth in theology many years ago. Since those days I have not heard anything new from atheists.

It seems that many atheists today (some like to use the title ‘New Atheists’ to distinguish them from the more profound philosophical atheists of yesteryear) have very little to add to the discussion. To be fair, the same goes with most Christian apologists.

However, I thought it would be fun to comment on the ten arguments I hear the most. My hope is that it will help expose some of the more obvious problems with them and maybe help both sides—atheists and Christians alike—to move on to more interesting debate material.

One additional note: another reason I do not enter into the atheist-Christian debate world much anymore is because of the sheer discourtesy that both sides tend to show the other. I will not delete any comments, no matter how uncivil or juvenile they become, because, for me, it is an important part of the article. The responses (if there are any) will demonstrate the current state of atheist vs. Christian banter. Also, I will not respond to rude posts. This is advanced warning so please don’t think me rude as well if I ignore them.

Okay, here we go:

1. There is no evidence for God’s existence.

There are a couple of problems with this line. Starting with the idea of ‘evidence,’ what exactly does one mean by evidence? What is sufficient evidence for one person is often not sufficient evidence for another. A court of law provides innumerable examples of how two parties can possess the same collection of data, the same power of logic and reasoning, yet argue for completely different interpretations of the data. The old saying is true: the facts do not determine the argument, the argument determines the facts.

When confronted with the charge that there is no evidence for God the Christian often does not know where to start with a rebuttal. It’s as G.K. Chesterton once said, asking a Christian to prove God’s existence is like asking someone to prove the existence of civilization. What is one to do but point and say, “look, there’s a chair, and there’s a building,” etc. How can one prove civilization by merely selecting a piece here and a piece there as sufficient proofs rather than having an experience of civilization as a whole?

Nearly everything the Christian lays eyes on is evidence of God’s existence because he sees the ‘handiwork’ of God all around him in creation. But this is hardly sufficient evidence in the court of atheist opinion, a court which presupposes that only what can be apprehended by the senses rightly qualifies as evidence (in other words, the atheist demands not evidence of God’s handiwork, but rather material evidence of God Himself). For the Christian who believes in a transcendent God, he can offer no such evidence; to produce material evidence of God is, ironically, to disprove a transcendent God and cast out faith. If one desires God to appear in the flesh, well… He already did. But even if one lived at the time and could touch Christ in the flesh, this would still not “prove” God’s existence in the scientific sense (science has no such categories).

The second part of the line is equally short-sighted. What does one mean by ‘existence’? If one means, ‘that which has come into existence,’ then surely God does not exist because God never came into existence. He always was; He is eternal. This was a famous assessment of the matter by Soren Kierkegaard (dealing with Hegel’s dialectic of existence). The argument is a bit involved, so for times sakes I’ll just have to state it and leave it there.

2. If God created the universe, who created God?

This is one of the more peculiar arguments I’ve ever come across. Those who use this charge as some sort of intellectual checkmate have simply failed to grasp what Christians understand as ‘eternal.’ It is an argument usually levied once a theist posits that God is required for the existence of the universe (a necessary Being upon which all other things exist by way of contingency). Some atheists then shift the weight over to the theist saying, “Well then who created God?” (which demonstrates a failure to understand God as the source and ground of being rather than God as simply one more being among other beings in existence, follow this link for more.) What is a Christian to do but smile at such a question? God is the antecedent of all things in creation and is eternal. If God had a Creator then His Creator would be God. God is God precisely because He does not have a creator.

3. God is not all-powerful if there is something He cannot do. God cannot lie, therefore God is not all-powerful.

Bang! Owned.

Not so fast. This argument would be fantastic—devastating maybe—if God was more of the ancient Greek god persuasion, where the gods themselves were subject to fate and limited to their specific roles in the cosmos. The Orthodox doctrine of God is much different. Christians (at least Orthodox Christians) view God’s ontology as subject to His perfect free-will. Why is He good? Because He wills to be good. Why does He not lie? Because He wills to be honest. Why does God exist as Trinity? Because He wills it. He could just as easily will to not exist. And yes, He could just as easily will to lie. The fact that He doesn’t is no commentary on whether He could.

(Note: Due to the immense amount of discussion that this point has raised, one clarifying statement is worth noting. An argument based on strict logical word games can render the idea ‘all-powerful,’ or ‘omnipotent’ self-defeating. When one considers the juvenile question, “Can God create a rock so big that He can’t lift it?” this point becomes clear. But in reality, such an argument winds up further solidifying what Christianity means by an all-powerful God. For the Christian it simply means that all power and authority are God’s. Following the logical word game above forces the believer to make a redundant proclamation in order to remain consistent: “God cannot overpower Himself.” But this fact is anything but confounding, it merely stresses the point that there is no power greater than God, so much so that one is forced to pit God against Himself in order to find His equal.)

4. Believing in God is the same as believing in the Tooth Fairy, Santa Clause, and the Flying Spaghetti Monster.

What I love about this well-worn atheist ‘argument’ is that it actually serves to demonstrate how vastly different a belief in God is to these myths and imaginations. When one honestly assesses the Judeo-Christian doctrine of God he will find multiple thousands of years of human testimony and religious development; he will find martyrs enduring the most horrific trauma in defense of the faith; he will find accounts in religious texts with historical and geographical corroboration; etc (these fact are of course not ‘proofs,’ but rather ‘evidences’ that elicit strong consideration). Pit this against tales of the Tooth Fairy, Santa, and Spaghetti Monsters and one finds the exact opposite: no testimony or religious refinement, no martyrs, no historical and geographical corroboration, etc. Instead, one finds myths created intentionally for children, for point making, or for whatever. It’s strawman argumentation at its worst.

5. Christianity arose from an ancient and ignorant people who didn’t have science.

Indeed, those ancient, ignorant people who believed in the virgin birth of Christ must have believed it because they did not possess the knowledge of how babies were born. Goodness. The virgin birth of Christ was profound and of paramount concern to the ancients precisely because they understood that conception was impossible without intercourse. Ancient man considered the virgin birth miraculous, i.e., impossible without divine action (and at the time most people scorned the idea), and the same could be said with every miraculous story in Scripture.

Indeed ancient people did not have the Hubble telescope, but they were able to see the night sky in full array, something almost no modern person can claim (thanks to modern lighting which distorts our ability to see the full night sky). On average, ancient people lived much closer to nature and to the realities of life and death than many of us moderners.

In terms of a living relationship with these things the ancients were far more advanced than we are today, and this relationship is essentially the nature of religious inquiry. If people lack religious speculation today, maybe it is because they spend more time with their iphones and Macs then with nature. Maybe.

But the claim that Christianity was viable in the ancient world because it was endorsed by wide spread ignorance is a profoundly ignorant idea. Christianity arose in one of the most highly advanced civilizations in human history. The Roman Empire was not known for its stupidity. It was the epicenter of innovation and philosophical giants. I would wager that if a common person of today found himself in a philosophical debate with a common person of first century Alexandria, the moderner would be utterly humiliated in the exchange.

6. Christian’s only believe in Christianity because they were born in a Christian culture. If they’d been born in India they would have been Hindu instead.

This argument is appealing because it pretends to wholly dismiss people’s reasoning capabilities based on their environmental influences in childhood. The idea is that people in general are so intellectually near-sighted that they can’t see past their own upbringing, which, it would follow, would be an equally condemning commentary on atheism (if one was consistent with the charge), but the idea is fairly easy to counter.

Take the history of the Jewish people for example. Let us say that to ‘be’ Jewish, in the religious sense, is much more than a matter of cultural adherence. To be a Jewish believer is to have Judaism permeate one’s thinking and believing and interaction with the world. But is this the state of affairs with the majority of the Jewish people, whether in America, Europe, Israel, or wherever? One would have to be seriously out of touch to believe so. The same phenomenon is found within so-called Christian communities, that is: many sport a Christian title, but are wholly derelict in personal faith. “Believing” in Christianity is a far more serious endeavor then merely wearing a church name tag. Indeed, being born in a Jewish or Christian centric home today is more often a precursor that the child will grow up to abandon the faith of his or her family, or at least be associated with the faith by affiliation only.

7. The gospel doesn’t make sense: God was mad at mankind because of sin so he decided to torture and kill his own Son so that he could appease his own pathological anger. God is the weirdo, not me.

This is actually a really good argument against certain Protestant sects (I’ve used it myself on numerous occasions), but it has no traction with the Orthodox Christian faith. The Orthodox have no concept of a God who needed appeasement in order to love His creation. The Father sacrificed His own Son in order to destroy death with His life; not to assuage His wrath, but to heal; not to protect mankind from His fury, but to unite mankind to His love. If the reader is interested to hear more on this topic follow this link for a fuller discussion.

8. History is full of mother-child messiah cults, trinity godheads, and the like. Thus the Christian story is a myth like the rest.

This argument seems insurmountable on the surface, but is really a slow-pitch across the plate (if you don’t mind a baseball analogy). There is no arguing the fact that history is full of similar stories found in the Bible, and I won’t take the time to recount them here. But this fact should not be surprising in the least, indeed if history had no similar stories it would be reason for concern. Anything beautiful always has replicas. A counterfeit coin does not prove the non-existence of the authentic coin, it proves the exact opposite. A thousand U2 cover bands is not evidence that U2 is a myth.

Ah, but that doesn’t address the fact that some of these stories were told before the Biblical accounts. True. But imagine if the only story of a messianic virgin birth, death, and resurrection were contained in the New Testament. That, to me, would be odd. It would be odd because if all people everywhere had God as their Creator, yet the central event of human history—the game changing event of all the ages—the incarnation, death, and resurrection of Christ had never occurred to them, in at least some hazy form, they would have been completely cut off from the prime mysteries of human existence. It seems only natural that if the advent of Christ was real it would permeate through the consciousness of mankind on some level regardless of their place in history. One should expect to find mankind replicating these stories, found in their own visions and dreams, again and again throughout history. And indeed, that is what we find.

9. The God of the Bible is evil. A God who allows so much suffering and death can be nothing but evil.

This criticism is voice in many different ways. For me, this is one of the most legitimate arguments against the existence of a good God. The fact that there is suffering and death is the strongest argument against the belief in an all-powerful, all-knowing, all-loving God. If suffering and death exist it seems to suggest one of two things: (1) either God is love, but He is not all-powerful and cannot stop suffering and death, or (2) God is all-powerful, but He does not care for us.

I devoted a separate article addressing this problem, but let me deal here with the problem inherent in the criticism itself. The argument takes as its presupposition that good and evil are real; that there is an ultimate standard of good and evil that supersedes mere fanciful ‘ideas’ about what is good and evil at a given time in our ethical evolution, as it were. If there is not a real existence—an ontological reality—of good and evil, then the charge that God is evil because of this or that is really to say nothing more than, “I personally don’t like what I see in the world and therefore a good God cannot exist.” I like what C.S. Lewis said on a similar matter: “There is no sense in talking of ‘becoming better’ if better means simply ‘what we are becoming’—it is like congratulating yourself on reaching your destination and defining destination as ‘the place you have reached.’”

What is tricky for the atheist in these sorts of debates is to steer clear of words loaded with religious overtones. It’s weird for someone who does not believe in ultimate good and evil to condemn God as evil because He did not achieve their personal vision of good. So, the initial criticism is sound, but it is subversive to the atheist’s staging ground. If one is going to accept good and evil as realities, he is not in a position to fully reject God. Instead, he is more in a position to wrestle with the idea that God is good. This struggle is applauded in the Orthodox Church. After all, the very word God used for his people in the Old Testament—“Israel”—means to struggle with God.

10. Evolution has answered the question of where we came from. There is no need for ignorant ancient myths anymore.

This might be the most popular attempted smack-downs of religion in general today. It is found in many variations but the concept is fairly consistent and goes something like this: Science has brought us to a point where we no longer need mythology to understand the world, and any questions which remain will eventually be answered through future scientific breakthroughs. The main battle-ground where this criticism is seen today is in evolution vs. creationism debates.

Let me say upfront that there is perhaps no other subject that bores me more than evolution vs. creationism debates. I would rather watch paint dry. And when I’m not falling asleep through such debates I’m frustrated because usually both sides of the debate use large amounts of dishonesty in order to gain points rather than to gain the truth. The evolutionist has no commentary whatsoever on the existence of God, and the creationist usually suffers from profound confusion in their understanding of the first few chapters of Genesis.

So, without entering into the most pathetic debate of the ages, bereft of all intellectual profundity, I’ll only comment on the underlining idea that science has put Christianity out of the answer business. Science is fantastic if you want to know what gauge wire is compatible with a 20 amp electric charge, how agriculture works, what causes disease and how to cure it, and a million other things. But where the physical sciences are completely lacking is in those issues most important to human beings—the truly existential issues: what does it mean to be human, why are we here, what is valuable, what does it mean to love, to hate, what am I to do with guilt, grief, sorrow, what does it mean to succeed, is there any meaning and what does ‘meaning’ mean, and, of course, is there a God? etc, ad infinitum.

As far as where we come from, evolution has barely scratched the purely scientific surface of the matter. Even if the whole project of evolution as an account of our history was without serious objection, it would still not answer the problem of the origin of life, since the option of natural selection as an explanation is not available when considering how dead or inorganic matter becomes organic. Even more complicated is the matter of where matter came from. The ‘Big Bang’ is not an answer to origins but rather a description of the event by which everything came into being; i.e., it’s the description of a smoking gun, not the shooter.

That’s it… my top 10 list. Thanks for reading. Cheers.

Oracle Z #fundie returnofkings.com

Why Women Are Like Cats And Men Are Like Dogs

CATS:

Cats are beautiful creatures. So are women. Especially when it comes to their faces, and more so their eyes. Staring in a cat’s eyes for long, can mesmerize you. So can a woman’s.

Cats are manipulative, prodigal creatures that only want you when they want you. Try picking up a cat at any time, and see how it will scratch you. A cat’s affection for you is essentially an act of investment on it’s end. There is nothing more fake than the dishonest affection of a cat, irrespective of its type. Cats only need affection on their own terms.

Cats know how to insinuate themselves into your affection, even if they are useless creatures. “Aw, look at the poor cute little thing!” A cat is a master at turning its weakness into its advantage. It would meekly rub its soft fur against you to garner attention. It would purr softly and sensually as you stroke it. It snuggles softly into your body, making you believe that it needs and ‘loves‘ you, but what it actually needs is the warmth of your body.

Cats are opportunistic. Cats live on opportunity. They stalk their prey. Women are the same, for they are hypergamous.

Cats are practically useless creatures. On an average, Cats spent 16 hours sleeping and the rest eating and lazing around. Cats can’t defend your home. A cat will only fight to defend itself, but never you. A cat’s life is engrossed with itself, and trying to exploit the resources of its master, without being of use in return. Cats are basically domesticated parasites.

Cats enslave you. A cat’s often ‘purpose’ in your home is to act cute. As mentioned above, they’re practically useless animals. Any home having a cat will be forced to acquiesce itself to its feline member. Essentially humans are the pets of cats, and not the other way around.

Cats are cruel and merciless creatures. Observe a cat with its prey (e.g. with a rat or an insect). A cat will play around with its prey’s half dead body before devouring it, much like a psychopath. Women more or less exhibit the same tendencies.

Cats can fuck up your home. Cats are worst when it comes to your furniture. A cat will happily allow itself to sharpen its claws on your furniture and ruin it.

Cats are insensitive and selfish creatures. Cats don’t think of anything, except themselves. Cats are essentially selfish creatures, except when it comes to their offspring. But a female cat is again never so protective of its young as a bitch is.

Cats are thieving parasites. A cat’s habit of stealing is legendary. The stealth predator that they are, cats will not hesitate to help itself to your stuff without permission. It’s a cat’s entitled nature to your stuff, as you’ve honored yourself by adopting it.

Cats are narcissistic creatures. A cat spends most of its time eating, exploring (to hunt or steal), sleeping, lazing around and preening itself.

Cats have seductive and feminine allure. Look at the graceful movements of a cat. Observe the lazy seductive stretches of its body. Cats are the natural exhibitors of female sex appeal. Any woman wanting to learn seductive female body language could learn well from observing a cat, and carry herself in a similar fashion. Humans have always been seduced by this appeal of these creatures from history.

Cats make valuable pets — to feminists.

Cats are disloyal creatures. As explained above, cats are only loyal to themselves, not to their masters. Cats are essentially mercenaries.

DOGS:

Dogs are honorable and loyal creatures, exhibiting essentially masculine virtues. A dog’s greatest quality is in its loyalty and honor when it comes to their masters. Dogs will always stick with you watch your back.

Dogs are intelligent, versatile and useful creatures. From guarding your home, giving you company and giving hope to humans in a modern world where the word loyalty has just become a tattoo, dogs are versatile pets. You can train a dog like no other animal.

Dogs are brave creatures. A dog’s bravery is legendary. So much that they were employed in war and domesticated to guard homes and livestock .

Dogs are self sacrificing creatures. A dog may run away when it comes to personal safety, but rarely backs down from danger especially when it comes to the safety of its master. A dog will fight for you and can even die for you. A dog’s spirit is essentially that of self sacrifice.

Dogs love doggy style. And so do men. No brainer there.

Dogs are often ignored, in lieu of cats. This happens usually in households where both the creatures are adopted. The dog’s loyalty and value is often ignored for the parasitical, undeserving and useless cat’s seductive appeal. Dispensable beauty often beats indispensable efficiency. This is just like how men—the indispensable gender necessary for the building of civilization—have become dispensable in modern societies.

A master can fool a dog, but not a cat. Dogs are trusting animals when it comes to their masters. Men are the same when it comes to their women. On the other hand, cats don’t trust you, even if you’ve raised them for long. One act of admonishment is enough for a cat to act as if it’s not your pet. Dogs can be fooled, because they’re essentially forgiving animals. Cats rarely forgive, but expect to be forgiven.

Dogs are sensitive creatures. Especially to a lack of love from their masters.

Dogs are direct and honest animals. A dog’s efforts to gain your attention are direct, not a subtle gauged seduction of you like a cat. But the problem with dogs is that they can’t act feminine and cute like cats to gain your attention. Dogs will lick you, bark at you and act funny so that you notice them. That’s how men are. A man’s sex drive and affections are the same – honest and direct. There is nothing deceptive about his interest in a woman than an erection when he sees her.

Dogs bear responsibility and adversity with fortitude. Dogs were domesticated to guard homes. The role of a guardian is a life of responsibility and peril. Dogs are masters at handling both eventualities with fortitude.

Dogs need freedom. One of the worst things people do to their pet dogs is to tie them up. A dog needs to explore and see the world, or it howls and becomes very aggressive. Dogs live for freedom.

Dogs are patient creatures. Until pushed too far. Cats are essentially impatient, and don’t tolerate unwanted attention at all.

Dogs can be easily assuaged. Your dog’s howling for some fresh air and freedom? Give it some food. Rub it. Dogs can be easily assuaged, and usually settle for little from their masters. A cat will move over to your neighbor’s home to find what it’s not getting from you. Dogs are essentially slave-like, while cats are mercenaries.

Dogs need love, and are receptive to affection. Dogs are happy with little, and need your company all the time. A dog without a master is indeed a sad dog.

Dogs bear responsibility and adversity with fortitude. Dogs were domesticated to guard homes. The role of a guardian is a life of responsibility and peril. Dogs are masters at handling both eventualities with fortitude.

Dogs need freedom. One of the worst things people do to their pet dogs is to tie them up. A dog needs to explore and see the world, or it howls and becomes very aggressive. Dogs live for freedom.

Dogs are patient creatures. Until pushed too far. Cats are essentially impatient, and don’t tolerate unwanted attention at all.

Dogs can be easily assuaged. Your dog’s howling for some fresh air and freedom? Give it some food. Rub it. Dogs can be easily assuaged, and usually settle for little from their masters. A cat will move over to your neighbor’s home to find what it’s not getting from you. Dogs are essentially slave-like, while cats are mercenaries.

Dogs need love, and are receptive to affection. Dogs are happy with little, and need your company all the time. A dog without a master is indeed a sad dog.

The biggest analogy? Just like how dogs do all their life, men chase cats, i.e. women. Even with the reversal of gender roles and tastes in the modern world.

Being called a dog and being called a son of a bitch are two different things. While the latter is essentially offensive and derogatory, being called a dog is essentially honorable if you consider the above points. The Mongols honored dogs in their culture. Genghis Khan famously called his commander Subudei “one of his dogs of war” – not in a derogatory sense, but to compliment Subudei on his loyalty, bravery and honor. Calling someone a cat is derogatory when taking a cat’s parasitical personality into consideration. A dog is an honorable and loyal creature, very much displaying the essence of true masculinity. But like men, it ironically gets the flak despite all its usefulness, so much that it’s name itself becomes a curse word.

Beta programming of modern men has often made them to behave in feminine ways like cats, and feminist modern women are behaving like masculinized bitches. Considering that, this analogy could rather be modified as “Why women were like cats, and men were like dogs.”

Antipodean Resistance #racist everydayantisemitism.com

Around 60 antisemitic and anti-immigrant posters were plastered on several schools in Melbourne, Australia.

The posters encouraged the public to join neo-Nazi groups and to “reject Jewish poison”, showing a stereotypical antisemitic image of a Jew as a puppet-master directing “multiculturalism” and “degeneracy”, a classic antisemitic conspiracy theory.

Images like this are a clear illustration of how, despite the fact that general anti-immigration and white supremacist ideas are central to the far right’s ideology, Jews are often singled out as the root cause of the “problems” they identify. Here, Jewish domination is portrayed as steering other things they object to.

The neo-Nazi group Antipodean Resistance claimed responsibility for the posters. On their website, the group describe “substance abuse” and “homosexuality” as “irresponsible distractions laid before us by Jews and globalist elites”.

Their website is explicitly neo-Nazi, calling for National Socialism in Australia, and is littered with Nazi imagery, including the Swastika, pagan images associated with neo-Nazism, and the skull image used as a logo by Nazi groups like Combat 18. They claim to be the “Hitlers you’ve been waiting for”.

The Victoria State Education Minister, James Merlino, condemned the posters, stating “these sort of vile and disgusting comments and posters are not acceptable in the community and those individuals that placed them should be ashamed of themselves”.

David J. Stewart #conspiracy jesusisprecious.org

Jimmy Buffet, Toby Keith And The Occult New World Order

...

At 0:24 in the video “TOO DRUNK TO KARAOKE,” the following creepy occult image appears. Notice the darkened All Seeing Eye. Also, notice the grey Illuminati 'The Great Pyramid' to the left of Santa's bottom lip. The scene before this screen capture shows the name of the bar, which is, “Santa's.” It's not coincidence that the karaoke tavern is called Santa's, a clear rearrangement of the word “SATAN'S.” People have no idea how steeped American culture is in satanism and the occult...

Above Image: A Screen Capture From The Music Video “TOO DRUNK TO KARAOKE.” Notice clearly that the All-Seeing-Eye is located immediately above The Great Pyramid. Santa's head is actually SATAN'S head! Do you see the Devil with his eye looking down upon the New World Order? Notice the word “KARAOKE” above Santa's head. This is a subliminal message. In other words, American society is drunk with cares, riches and pleasures... too drunk to see the truth of the Devil's New World Order!!!

Ladies and gentleman, the architects of the New World Order (aka, the globalists) are mocking our stupidity. They're mocking the average American who is being led as lambs to the slaughter. While most Americans are pimp-dancing with impudent faces; lewd, crude and rude; intoxicated with booze; our liberties are being robbed, a police state is rising up quickly and everything our society once held dear is disappearing before our very eyes, but we're all “TOO DRUNK TO KARAOKE”!!!

Citizenfitz #racist realjewnews.com

A suggestion: while Brother Nate has a pretty large following, YouTube, as one example I could use, has a much larger following.

You can type “Holocaust” etc., into the search bar at YT then visit the videos listed and start negging the orthodox holohoax crap - and vice versa.

It’s easy if you cut and paste the same comment at dozens of them, e.g., “No order. No Plan. No budget. No bodies. No “holocaust.”

All the Jew’s favorite themes - multiculturalism, queer rights, feminism, holocaustianism, anti-Christianism… can be attacked quickly and effectively this way.

If all of us here start bombing them they’ll feel it.

Jewikipedia with all its propaganda is open to revision too.

Bryan Fischer #fundie rightwingwatch.org

On his radio broadcast today, Bryan Fischer took a call from a listener who suggested that Obamacare's individual mandate was really a Mark of the Beast; an assessment with which Fischer agreed, saying that, in fact, we had already gone pretty far down that road before Obamacare was even passed.

Pointing to a case out of Louisiana where the state board of funeral directors unsuccessfully sought to prevent a local monastery from selling caskets without a funeral director's license, Fischer said that government licensing requirements were actually the Mark of the Beast.

"Well what is that?" Fischer asked. "That's the Mark of the Beast. You can't buy, you can't sell without permission from the Beast, without permission from the government. So anytime you've got the government involved in deciding who gets to engage in commerce and who doesn't and they can't engage in commerce unless they get some kind of official permission from the government, that's the Mark of the Beast"[.]

Michael & Stephanie Relfe #conspiracy metatech.org

The Lacerta Files

Interview with a Reptilian

[...]

Question: First of all, who are you and what are you? Are you an extraterrestrial species or can your origin be found on this planet?

Answer: As you could see with your own eyes, I’m not a human being like you and to be honest I’m no real mammal (despite my partly mammal-like body features, which are a result of evolution). I’m a female reptile being, belonging to a very old reptilian race. We are the native terrans and we live on that planet since millions of years.

(Note by Stephanie Relfe: Those who have read the Mars Records will recognize this as true. We found by muscle testing that the body does not consider Reptilians as “aliens”, because they have been here long enough to be considered native.)

(Note by Michael Relfe: Some Bible researchers believe that when YAHWEH gave the order to replenish the earth, He was referring to a previous race that had dominion of earth. And it is clear who the new owners are.

“And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth”. Genesis 1:28)

We are mentioned in your religious writings like your Christian Bible and many of the ancient human tribes were aware of our presence and worshipped us as gods, for example the Egyptians and the Inca and many other old tribes.

(Note by Stephanie Relfe: Yes, interesting, isn’t it? This is true- there is so much evidence from stone statues all around the world that in the past humans did worship them as Gods. Now, most of these people also practiced human sacrifice. Which means that that was done with the approval of the reptilians. Did they eat us? Do they eat us still ? Some people have reported that they do.

My question is, what happened? Why don’t they want us to know that they exist? Let alone worship them? Michael and I believe (and, of course, this may not be true), that each time, humans worshiped them as gods only for a while. Familiarity breeds contempt and after a while we think that humans lost their awe of the big lizards, and got sick of them torturing and eating us (human sacrifice). And rebelled. And with our superior metaphysical abilities, we won every time. Which is why the lizards now stay in hiding.

However, we think they are starting to want to come back and get worshiped again which is why there is SO MUCH programming of children in books, TV, toys and museums to love dinosaurs and reptiles. We visited a Children’s museum in a major city one day. The play area for children had about 90% plastic dinosaurs and reptiles! Only about 10% mammals and birds! What happened to dogs and pandas, pelicans and penguins? An area with live animas was the same – about 80% reptiles. No bunnies, guinea pigs and parrots. Just lizards, snakes and tortoises. And have you ever noticed how many, many children’s books ALWAYS have a reptile in them? And how “d is for ‘dog'” is now replaced by “d is for ‘dinosaur” (a much tougher word to read)? ).Continue with interview…

Your Christian religion has misunderstood our role in your creation, so we are mentioned as “evil serpent” in your writings. This is wrong. Your race was genetically engineered by aliens and we were just the more or less passive visitors of this accelerated evolution process. You must know (some of your scientists have already supposed this) that your species had evolved in a naturally completely impossible speed within just 2–3 millions of years. This is absolutely impossible, because evolution is a much slower process if it’s natural but you have not understand this.

(Note by Stephanie Relfe: Wrong again. Evolution is not slow. It’s VERY fast. I am not saying that God did not create everything in the beginning. Or that aliens have not interfered in DNA since then. But one thing is clear. Evolution continued AFTER the Bible’s Genesis. Please read Robert Felix’s Magnetic Reversals and Evolutionary Leaps to learn that immediately after the many major extinction events that earth has experienced, thousands of new life forms appeared, with no previous evidence of them in the fossil record. This has happened many, many times.)

Your creation was artificial and done by genetic engineering, but not by us but by an alien species. If you ask me, if I’m an extraterrestrial, I must answer no. We are native terrans. We had and have some colonies in the solar system, but we originate on this planet. It’s in fact our planet and not yours—it was never yours.

(Note by Michael Relfe: Please understand that predatory species of all types continue to get quite a bit of mileage out of the “you were created by aliens” scam. This is an attempt to steal the heritage of and undermine the confidence of humans as well as preventing people from having a personal relationship with their creator. As previously described, it is clear that humans were created by, and in the image of, YAHWEH, Creator of ALL things. This is a powerful secret that Lucifer and his operatives do not want you to know. Lucifer and the dark powers of this planet want humans to think they are animals, with no spiritual heritage. YAHWEH wants people to understand that they have infinite, eternal life through HIS Son YaHuShua (Jesus Christ) and that they have the ability, duty and honor of destroying the creations of Lucifer. And that includes everything that the cannibalistic reptilians have created. And that is what the reptilians are scared of.)

(Note by Stephanie Relfe: Maybe that’s why this planet belongs to Lucifer. We know that earth belongs to Lucifer because when he tried to tempt Jesus by offering him the whole world, if he would only worship him, Jesus did not rebuke him. Lucifer (Satan) is head of the fallen angels and there’s a strong connection between fallen angels and reptilians. While there is a spiritual Hell, there is another Hell of fire and brimstone deep within the earth, full of pain and terror, and that’s the home of the reptilians.)

Question: Can you tell me your name?

Answer: This is difficult, because your human tongue is not able to pronounce it correctly (and a mispronunciation of our names is very offensive for some of my kind). Our language is very different from yours, but my name is—I will try to say it smoother by use of your human letters—something like “Sssshiaassshakkkasskkhhhshhh” with a very very strong pronunciation of the “sh” and “k” sounds. We have no forenames like you but only a single but unique name which is divided and characterized by the way of speaking and which is given not to children (who have an own children-name) but only in a special procedure in the adolescent age at the time of either religious or scientific “enlightenment” or awareness (as you would call it). I would appreciate it if you don’t try to say my real name with your human tongue. Please call me “Lacerta”, this is the name I generally use when I’m among humans and talk with them.

Question: How old are you?

Answer: We measure the time not like you in astronomical years and in the revolve of the earth around sun, because we usually live beneath the surface of the planet. Our time measurement depends on periodically returning cycles in the earth magnetic field and according to this (and said with your numbers) I’m today—let me calculate—57,653 cycles old. I have reached my adult phase and my awareness 16,337 cycles ago (this is a very important date for us). According to your human time scale I’m around 28 years old.

Question: What is your task? Do you have a “job” like us?

Answer: To say it with your words: I’m a curious student of the social behavior of your species. That’s why I’m here and talk to you, that’s why I have revealed my real nature to E.F. and now to you and that’s why I give you all that secret information and why I will try to answer all the questions on your many sheets of paper honestly. I will see how you react, how others of your kind react. There are so many crazies and liars of your kind on this planet who claim to know the truth about us, about UFOs, about aliens and so on and some of you believe their lies. I’m interested to see how your species will react if you make the truth (which I will tell you now) public. I’m quite sure everyone of you will refuse to believe my words, but I hope I’m wrong, because you need to understand if you want to survive the coming years.

Question: I’ve read your full statement (which you have given to E.F.) about this, but can you give me now just a short answer: are UFOs real flying objects piloted by extraterrestrials or do they belong to your species?

Answer: Some observed UFOs—as you call them—belong to us, but most not. Most of the “mysterious” flying objects in the sky are not technological devices but mainly misinterpretations of natural phenomena your scientists have not understand (like spontaneous plasma flares in the high atmosphere). Nevertheless, some UFOs are real craft belonging either to your own species (especially to your military) or to other alien species or at last to us (but a minority of sighted craft belongs really to us, because we are generally very careful with our movements in the atmosphere and we have special ways to hide our ships). If you read a report about a sighting of a metalish bright-gray cigar-shaped cylindrical object with a length of—there are different types—let me say between 20 and 260 of your metres and if this object had made a very deep humming sound and if there were 5 bright red lights on the metalish surface of the cigar (one at the top, one in the middle, two at the end) then it’s likely that someone of you have seen one of our ships and this means that it was either partly defect or that someone of us was not careful enough.

Note by Stephanie Relfe. That’s interesting. I have always had an especially negative feeling from every single recording of a cigar-shaped craft.

We have also a very small fleet of disc-shaped craft, but such UFOs belong usually to an alien species. Triangular UFOs belong generally to your own military but they use foreign technology to build them. If you really want to try to see one of our craft, you should have a look at the skies over the Arctic, the Antarctic and over Inner Asia (especially over the mountains there).

Question: Have you a special symbol or something like that with which we can identify your kind?

Answer: We have two major symbols representing our species. One (the more ancient) symbol is a blue serpent with four white wings on a black background (the colors have religious meanings for us). This symbol was used from certain parts of my society, but it is today very seldom—you humans have copied it very often in your old writings. The other symbol is a mystic being you would call a “Dragon” in the shape of a circle with seven white stars in the middle. This symbol is much more common today. If you see one of that symbols on a cylindrical craft I’ve described in my previous answer or on some underground installation, this thing or place belongs definitely to us (and I would advise you to go away from there as soon as possible).

Note by Stephanie Relfe: I cannot agree too much with her last statement!

Zafar Iqbal Said #conspiracy everydayantisemitism.com

Birmingham Councillor Zafar Iqbal Said apologised for sharing an antisemitic video produced by Klu Klux Klan leader, David Duke on his Facebook account; reports Jonathan Walker in the online Birmingham Mail on 21 September 2016. Said is reported to have denied any acknowledgment of how the video got posted and shared on his Facebook page. Walker states that the video entitled “CNN , Goldman Sachs and the Zio Matrix”, was accompanied by the posting; ..”this video reveals how the Zionist Matrix of Power controls Media, Politics and Banking” , which may have appeared automatically with the video posting.

The term “Zio” has caused much controversy, after having been branded as antisemitic following its routine use against Jewish students. Its use here in a video espousing a classical example of a “Protocols of the Elders of Zion”-type conspiracy theory, which is blatantly antisemitic in its suggestion of Jewish or “Zionist” control over banking, demonstrates unambigiously that the term is used to defame and humiliate Jews. According to the EUMC definition of antisemitism, it is antisemitic to use conspiracy theories previously targeted towards Jews and instead simply shift the blame onto Israel, or in this case “Zionism”.

Said was reportedly appointed Justice of Peace in Solihull Magistrates Court in 2007 and awarded an MBE in 2008 for services to education and the community. He is quoted as saying there is no place for anti-semitism in Labour or society and that he will continue to work with groups in Birmingham of different faiths against racism and prejudice. The article cites a West Midlands Labour spokesman who said Labour takes all allegations of antisemitism seriously and will investigate any such evidence and take relevant action.

However, the Jewish Chronicle has reported that no action will be taken by the Labour Party against Said. A spokesmen said:

“Councillor Iqbal has apologised, we accept his explanation of what happened and we have reminded him of his responsibilities as a Labour councillor.”

Mathew D. Staver, Esq. #fundie justinsomnia.org

[from a Cease & Desist letter regarding <a href="http://justinsomnia.org/images/straight_unhappy_small.jpg">this picture</a>, a clear act of parody on the part of Justin Watt]

You appear to believe that the stolen image is exempt from federal intellectual property laws as a "parody" due to "fair use." Unfortunately, the intricacies of federal law cannot adequately be covered on "Wikipedia" due to the variety of facts addressed by courts in numerous cases. Your use of the image is indeed a violation of copyright law and is not covered by "fair use." Nearly the entire image file from the Exodus web site was is used on your web site with only two changes. You changed "Gay" to "Straight?" and "www.exodus.to" to "www.gay.com." Furthermore, your altered image substantially diminishes the potential value of the original image as utilized by Exodus on billboards across America and online. Moreover, your infringing activity creates the false impression that Exodus is sponsoring or endorsing the altered billboard, in violation of the Lanham Act, 15 U.S.C. ˜ 1125, as it contains the "E" logo mark that belongs to Exodus. You have not been licensed or authorized to use either the image or the logo belonging to Exodus.

Patrick Scrivener #conspiracy reformation.org

Since 1453, the Greeks were threatened with extermination by the Terrible Turks. The Trojan horse ecumenical movement has replaced the Terrible Turks.

The 40-plus years of the Trojan horse ecumenical movement has failed to capture Orthodox Greece for the Papacy. Only the lawful Italian government in Rome has an embassy in Athens.

After 40-plus years of the ecumenical movement, the Vatican still does not have an embassy in Greece.

You can't fool a Greek with a Greek trick!!

It is IMPOSSIBLE for the Greeks to join the Church of Rome because of 4 deadly errors of the Latin Papacy:

1. Erroneous Mode of Baptism
2. Erroneous Use of Unleavened Bread (azymes or matzah) in the Eucharist
3. Erroneous Addition of the Filioque to the Nicene-Constantinoplean Creed
4. Erroneous Petrine Primacy
Orthodoxy also rejects the idea of purgatory or a second chance to be saved after death.

Orthodoxy has nothing comparable to the sophisticated spying system known as the Latin confessional.

Greek Orthodoxy also forbids pagan cremation so there is absolutely no possibility that light can have fellowship with darkness.

Orthodoxy also forbids the use of images. Instead of images they allow the use of one dimensional icons.

Orthodox women also COVER their heads in Church because Saint Paul said that women are to have their heads COVERED when they pray or prophesy (I Corinthians 11:5).

[...]

Financial coercion has replaced the ecumenical movement in Greece!!

British secret agent Adolf Hitler invaded Greece on April 9,1941. As usual, the Greeks fought the invaders like HEROES, and the launching of Operation Barbarossa was delayed until June 22, 1941.

Thanks to Russia . . . Nazi Germany is no more . . . so the British cannot repeat that scenario today....Due to the failure of the ecumenical movement in Greece, the Bank of England is using financial coercion to destroy Orthodox Greece.

Greece is the only country in the world where the Orthodox Church is still a formidable force. Most of the other Orthodox countries were under Communism for decades and the Communists did their utmost to destory Orthodoxy.

[...]

The Euro is an attempt by the Militia of Zeus and Minerva to financially destroy Orthodox Greece.

The Euro was created to monetarily destroy Orthodox Greece.

The European Central Bank oversees monetary policy for the Euro.

The European Central Bank is a branch of the Bank of England.

Monetary unions of different countries never work because of the different languages and culture in each country. A vital part of sovereignty is the power to issue currency. Take away that right and the country might as well be invaded by a foreign army—as Greece was by the Nazis in 1941.

The Bible says that Antichrist will compel all to receive his mark and that coercion will take place through the instrumentality of mundane things like buying and selling or simply making a living:

And he (Antichrist) causeth all, both small and great, rich and poor, free and bond, to receive a mark in their right hand, or in their foreheads:
And that no man might buy or sell, save he that had the mark, or the name of the beast, or the number of his name. This calls for wisdom. Let those who have insight calculate the number of the beast, for it is the number of a man. That number is 666. (Revelation 13:16-18).

According to the infallible Scriptures, economic coercion to take the Mark of the Beast will not just be limited to Greece . . . but will be worldwide . . . just before the end of time.

Dada Fundie Award

QuasiLuminous #fundie youtube.com

You're living in the flat earth coliseum. The goddesses & god's look upon us and provide gifts to those who stand in truth and sacrifice. Like put your blood next to mine published on YouTube & you will gain the favor of your creator. I stand where nobody will... I am Satan Himself Married to Lucifer Herself. I have the Spear of Destiny, Lucifer's Emerald Stone, Lucifer's Trust Fund, The Favor of Your Creator & I see what nobody see's. I'm getting to the holy grail may first. The earth is flat with a holy grail & everyone is blind, dumb & poor...

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

(NOTE: It is HIGHLY likely this post will not be visible long due to the instability of Lady Checkmate.)

Lady Checkmate's headline:
Praise Report: Alt-Left troll issues death threat and demands we close our Christian channel

Brethren, I come before you humbly and yet boldly to share a testimony. Praise God! God has made us a beacon of light in this dark place where persecuted Christians are compromising and sharing a watered-down Word to cut down on offending bully unbelievers many of whom are spinning their wheels casting pearls before the same user(s) that are utilizing multiple accounts to harass and wear down believers (disobeying God). Not so here. In fact, I have a praise report of persecution that includes death threats and mirrors what Christians are experiencing nation-wide and in fact world-wide. Lets get to it:
There is a lost and very confused alt-left reprobate who hates God and uses Disqus to harass and persecute Christians (same person - just new user names/socks). He is obsessed with our community (has been for a couple of years now). This individual is mentally unstable, highly delusional, literally stalks us, uses multiple sock accounts to down vote Christian comments, issues death threats, posts very vulgar inappropriate comments and when sanctioned immediately turns around and opens new sock accounts through which he continues to troll and brags "You can't stop me." - although he is in fact stopped every time by one click. Again, he is a very deluded and unstable individual possibly self-medicating with meth and other street drugs, mentally and physically ill and prostituting himself from the comments he sends. The man needs Jesus Christ, but has rejected God and Truth. After ministering to Him for a long time and being abused by him constantly, it was obvious that he was reprobate and it was time to shake the dust from our feet and stop casting pearls to be trampled upon.
When he realized his mission to stop the gospel of Jesus Christ from going forth here with lies, twisting scripture and manipulation was futile, he started trolling heavily (character assassinations, lies, manipulations/witchcraft, twisting scripture as Paul said they would, a petition to stop sharing Jesus Christ here, entrapment {he would use various fake user accounts to literally troll our community and when sanctioned, he would cry foul}. It would be funny if it wasn't so pathetic.). So, he started a channel specifically to troll us with and when that didn't work and the sock account he'd selected to lead the persecution was deleted by Disqus for targeted harassment and yet we continued to share Jesus Christ here, he became so "enraged" (his word, not mine), that he started going from channel-to-channel in his attempts. That didn't work either, so he's back and resorting to threats, specifically death threats.
He has made several death threats and I can only share some of the content as his comments are very vulgar, and inappropriate. I will share some of his delusions and lies and then I will share Truth so that others may be edified as to what is going on in our community and how it mirrors the persecution of Christians in the world and is addressed in scripture. I pray the brethren are edified.

His lie: "This is a group of people you have pissed off."
Truth: He is one person, possibly demonized with many evil spirits.
Scriptural reference:
Mark 5:8-10
8 For He said to him, “Come out of the man, unclean spirit!” 9 Then He asked him, “What is your name?”
And he answered, saying, “My name is Legion; for we are many.” 10 Also he begged Him earnestly that He would not send them out of the country.

His lie: "You opened a door you are unable to close. Shut down your channel now."
Truth: God opens doors of opportunity for believers to minister to others, not us ourselves. And what God opens no man can shut and what He closes no man can open. The unbeliever is trying to make it about believers when it is God's Truth he hates.
Scriptural reference:
Revelation 3:7 (NKJV)
7 “And to the angel of the church in Philadelphia write,
‘These things says He who is holy, He who is true, “He who has the key of David, He who opens and no one shuts, and shuts and no one opens”:

His lie: "You lie about homosexuals."
Truth: No. We speak only the Truth here. Homosexuality is an abomination. God hates sin, not the individual, but the sin. We will not call evil good nor good evil here. We will not call what God calls shameful honorable.
Scripture reference:
Leviticus 18:22 (KJV)
22 Thou shalt not lie with mankind, as with womankind: it is abomination.
Romans 1:26-27(NKJV)
26 For this reason God gave them up to vile passions. For even their women exchanged the natural use for what is against nature. 27 Likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust for one another, men with men committing what is shameful, and receiving in themselves the penalty of their error which was due.

His lie: You instantly ban anyone who exposes your hatred. You are evil to your core."
Truth: I love you enough to tell you the gospel Truth even though I know we'll be persecuted for it. We're a Christian community and all are welcome who can comply with our community guidelines. We love you and that is why we joyfully endure the persecution that comes along with sharing Jesus Christ with those who hate Him. It is because believers love you that we share Truth with you...so that it may set those free who are called to Jesus Christ. I only sanction those who ignore our community guidelines, walk through warnings, persecute the saints, come here just to troll, disdain and harass believers and who are not interested in hearing the gospel, but are only here to disparage believers and God, blaspheme, mock Holy Spirit and stop us from ministering to those who want to hear the gospel. Those will not be suffered here. I'm saved by grace. I am the righteous of God through Jesus Christ. His sacrifice redeemed and saved me.

His demand: "Leave now."
My response: No - you were told no years ago. We will be here as long as God allows us an open door to minister and to be light in this dark place. Your threats are empty. You do not intimidate us. Greater is he that is in us than he that is in the world. I rebuke you in Jesus name.

Clearly he is attempting to persecute Christians in our small community just as believers are being persecuted all over the world. If one is offended here, it is because of the gospel. I seek not my own. We only share Jesus Christ. We do not interpret it/add to nor take away from it...we only share gospel Truth. Be blessed brothers and sisters as only those who will live godly in Christ Jesus shall suffer persecution. Amen.

Theses are the sock accounts he opened in the last couple of days to issue death threats and pepper our threads with colorful words and many vile and vulgar insults (note he follows the same three (3) or four (4) channels for ALL of his sock accounts - no disrespect to any channel owners nor mods, but this indicates he's (satan has) setup a stronghold in those communities and is more than likely operating many user accounts under false pretenses, i.e., brethren you're more than likely arguing with the same person using different user names, yes you're being trolled):
HarrisonShelton, NeilBlandford, LouieBalooie, SandyDenny, BerylWilliams, GordonBrown, MatthewDelacort, FrederickMaloway, WilliamBenneton

Note the dates the accounts were opened and the 1, 2 or 3 comments posted which are not visible because they were death threats, contained profanity, trolled, etc. and were removed from our threads. These are sock accounts brethren, utilized by one (1) alt-left reprobate to troll us and issue death threats:

facelikethesun #fundie steemit.com

Avengers: Infinity War Twists Biblical Truth!

As people around the world were introduced to the complex character that is Thanos in the latest 'Avengers: Infinity War,' many, especially Christians, may not have noticed the obvious anti-christ message that is throughout the film. This shouldn't come as a surprise as Marvel is not only a secular enterprise, but one of entertainment, meant not only distract, but also indoctrinate the masses into subtle ideologies that point to the earliest myths of the Sumerian pantheon. It is this play on the old Sumerian mythos that allows for the mocking of Yahweh. But moreover, an informed Christian would notice the many Bible passages that may have played a role in conceptualizing the Thanos character, or aid his actions in the film. These are just my opinions after watching the film, let me explain why I feel this way.

WARNING! SPOILER ALERT!

1. The Only Mention of Jesus Christ
The film mentions Jesus' name once. In the scene, Tony Starks (Ironman) is conversing with StarLord (Peter Quill), on how to defeat Thanos. In response to Ironman talking trash to StarLord about what "Lord" he serves, a quick witted Quill retorted to the effect of, "Who do you think I answer to, Jesus?" (Might not have been the exact quote as I am writing this from memory). This implied that Jesus Christ is a myth in the Marvel universe, worthy of mockery, while the "real" superheroes are planning to defend against the psychotic alien trying to kill off half the population of the universe by taking it over.

2. Thanos Declares "I AM"
This particular phrase is known to be one used by God in the Old and New Testaments. The phrase was also played upon a lot in a previous Avengers film, 'Age of Ultron' where both Ultron and Vision (Mind stone) quote the phrase, as if they are declaring they are God! But ironically similar to how polemic literature is found throughout the Bible, and other ANE writings, Thanos declaring himself as the "I AM" in "Infinity War" in particular, is not only a mocking of God in the Bible, but also portrays the fulfillment of the man of sin, who sits on the temple of God, declaring himself to BE GOD (2 Thess. 2:4).

Exodus 3:14 "God said to Moses, “ I AM WHO I AM.” And he said, “Say this to the people of Israel: ‘ I AM has sent me to you.’”"

John 8:58 "Jesus said unto them, Verily, verily, I say unto you, Before Abraham was, I am."

3. Those Killed by Thanos are "SAVED"?
This one in particular was quite grotesque to the discerning Christian. Thanos' logic was based around the concept of finding balance with nature at all cost. The idea is one eerily familiar to conspiracy analysts, who have pointed out the strange markings on the Georgia Guidestone's that reads, "Maintain Humanity Under 500,000,000 in Perpetual Balance with Nature." It is suspected that the Guidestone's were built by a wealthy Rosicrucian whose ideas seemed to be familiar to that of the "globalist elite." Nevertheless, this philosophy of "balance with nature," was one that Thanos defaulted on frequently.

To put this philosophy into practice, Thanos spent much of his time going around conquering worlds, killing half of their respective population, while the other half is allowed to live and "thrive." In one flashback scene to the planet Zen-Whoberi, where Thanos adopts a young girl, Gamora, it shows the Thanos army taking over the otherwise peaceful civilization, forcing people to choose between allegiance to Thanos, or death (Reflection of Mark of the Beast prophecy in Revelation 13 & foreshadowed in Daniel 2 with Nebudchanezzar and the image.) But the language used during the conquest was that of "salvation," honoring Thanos and thanking him for bringing this alleged new freedom. What is implied is that genocide at the hands of Thanos is actually a good thing for that civilization, similar to how Yahweh desired conquest of Canaan which lead Israel into salvation. This theme will reoccur as we look at other angles to why Thanos is the false depiction of Yahweh.

4. Twisting Biblical Theology
Christians might be familiar with the phrase, "God is good, all the time...and all the time, God is good!" This theology-in-a-phrase represents the concept that God is good, no matter what circumstances of the moment dictates. The analogy of the ant on a painting is often used; the ant, thinking he is walking across the most rigorous terrain of mountain's and valley's with changing colors and textures, doesn't realize that he is actually walking on the most beautiful conceivable painting, which is only possible to see if one steps far away from the painting. If we are to abuse the analogy, Thanos' painting is basically one of those really ugly nonsensical modern scribbles. That is to say, his idea of "ultimate good" is flawed, especially since it's predicated on the concept of "balance with nature."

5. The Infinity Stones Themselves
In the film, the Infinity Stones each have a particular characteristic. They are as follows, Space, Reality, Power, Soul, Mind, and Time. It has been my opinion since the first they introduced the Thanos character on screen, that the infinity stones were modeled after the Sumerian Me (meh). In Sumerian mythos like "Enki and the World Order" and "Inanna and Enki: The Transfer of the Arts of Civilization from Eridu to Uruk" the Me are mentioned as powerful objects of power. There are several more than 6 categories of power that can be obtained with each Me. Here are some example: Godship, Truth, Descent into the nether world, Ascent from the nether world, Power, Enmity, The destruction of cities, Terror, Victory, Judgment, and many more.

The idea of Thanos obtaining the 6 stones to gain power might have parallels to reality, especially concerning future events foretold in the Bible. For example, the second half of Revelation 13:2 says, "...And to it the dragon gave his power and his throne and great authority." The "it" here is the final conglomerate beast headed by the Antichrist or man of sin. Notice that he is given power, throne, and authority. Power is clearly one of the Me's on the list, as is The throne of kingship. While there is not an identical "authority" Me on the list, it could be argued that "Law," "Judgment," and "Decision" would fall under the heading. It's unclear if this connection to the Biblical antichrist was intentional, or unintentional depictions of biblically eschatological events. But, given the Sumerian cosmological framework, it would reduce Yahweh (or the Antichrist...however you interpret it) into a mere mortal, proclaiming to be a lower case g-god, seeking power in this finite world. Such an idea is diametrically opposed to the one true God, who is the Creator of all.

6. Cursed with Knowledge
In one scene, when Thanos is giving a pretty heavy beating on Ironman, Thanos stops and admires him. Something about the character of Tony Starks intrigued Thanos, as he mentioned the both of them were "cursed with knowledge." This is another line rich with biblical reference. Of course there is the tree of the knowledge of good and evil that was forbidden to be eaten in the garden of Eden. But it's not likely that his mention of being "cursed with knowledge" was an acknowledgment of being in a fallen state (especially since he's not technically human). But more likely, this is the depiction of "ye shall be as gods" as promised by the shinning one, the ancient serpent; a lie that would lead one to seek infinite power over the universe.

Genesis 4 recounts of the descendants of Cain, who built the first city named Enoch. Within the city were many developments in technology necessary for civilization. The knowledge gained happens to overlap with some of Me discussed earlier (ex. metal workings). The book of Enoch fills in the colors of this event by suggesting that this was forbidden knowledge being passed down from the Watchers to humanity. This get's into divine council theology that I don't have room for here. But rest assured, it's all over the Bible. The judgment of these Watchers is outlined in Psalm 82, which again is quoted by Jesus in John 10:34 to prove His deity (this passage does not teach that humans are gods as some suggest.)

The bottom line is that we do live in a world where forbidden knowledge was passed to humanity. But the track record for humanity isn't good, since destruction seems to follow every major technological development. But getting back to the ideals of Thanos, in this particular instance, the burden of having so much knowledge somehow gives him the right to act in a different set of morals, one that happens to be quite destructive for everyone else.

7. The Sacrifice of a Child
When half of the people of the planet Zen-Whoberi were being slaughtered by Thanos' army, the number two guy announced that all the people killed would become "children of Thanos." The irony was in the that Thanos himself actually found favor in a little girl named Gamora, who later rebelled against her adopted father (she is one of the Guardians of the Galaxy and love interest with StarLord, Peter Quill). In fact, the concept of Gamora rebelling against her father is similar to the account of the satan, the adversary, whose pride turned him away from the Father. In this context, Thanos is depicted as the unjust "Father" with the righteous rebellious Gamora as the "Lucifer" good character.

In a dramatic scene to acquire the soul stone, Thanos sacrifices his own adopted daughter Gamora. Of course, the theme of the father sacrificing the child as a ransom to acquire something is obvious. But the prize of that sacrifice is what is being used to manipulate the unwitting Christian. In the biblical account, the sacrifice of Jesus, His one and only begotten Son, was to pay for the sins of all mankind for all eternity. In the case of Thanos, the sacrifice was for the single purpose of achieving more power, in order to become more godlike in the Marvel universe. To the subconscious mind of the Christian, the message being implanted was one of equating the lack of morals in Thanos with the alleged lack of morals in Yahweh. But it's clear when spelled out in this way, that the object of that sacrifice is what differentiates between the Gospel message, and Thanos the villain.

As a side note, the sacrifice takes place between two pillars, a motief that represents Boaz-Jachin and the pillars at the entrance of Solomons temple. The idea being that it represented the gates to heaven. Perhaps in the case of Thanos, it was actually his own gate to hell.

8. The day of rest
When Thanos was asked what he would do if he accomplished his mission, he simply replied, "rest." As a spoiler, he achieves his objective and half of the population dies (more on that next). Thanos is then depicted on a peaceful mountainous garden, where he sat and looked way too content. In other words....rest. Of course, a mocking of God's 7th day of rest after creation is in reference here.

9. The Rapture Event
The film ends with half of the population of the universe fading away into dust (Gen. 3:19, Ps. 104:29). Not only is the "dust to dust" at play here, but the event is depicted similarly to how the rapture event has been interpreted. While there is an in house debate about the timing of the rapture, some have argued that a rapture doesn't exist at all in the bible. Let me refute that quickly by stating that in 1 Thessalonians 4:17, the word for "caught up" in the Greek is Harpazo, which translated into Latin, became Rapturo, which became the English, Rapture. So yes, there is a rapture in the Bible. But the harvest is one where God saves and protects. In the case of Thanos, the saving and protecting are for the ones left behind, not the ones taken. In other words, as he stated himself, an equilibrium had to be forced upon all of creation to "balance nature."

He even stated that he was the only one who had the fortitude and guts to actually pull it off. So salvation was for the ones who lived, not the ones killed. So while Christians may have been triggered with thoughts of the biblical rapture, in reality, the messaging was one that twists the reality of the Scriptures, and turns what is meant to be a glorious event that God carries out, and depict it as the most epic act of evil in comic book history.

CONCLUSION
It's clear that Thanos was inspired by Yahweh in one way or another. But the manifestation of the character seemed to have occurred through the filter of ancient Sumerian mythology, and thus, minimizing the one true God of the Bible. While most folks would argue that films like these are merely meant for entertainment, it's impossible to ignore the correlations here.

David J. Stewart #fundie jesusisprecious.org

Due to America's sex-perverted television round-the-clock, most people have filthy minds, making the sexual connection in images like this. Hollywood uses this technique to promote pedophilia in hundreds of it's movies. Hollywood has also produced over 100 homosexual films in recent decades. Hollywood producers are some of the most sex-perverted people on earth. A closer view of shows like 'THE BIG BANG THEORY' perhaps explains why many Jews are so perverted. Television producers are perverts. Perversion is not a Jewish thing per se, but the fact of the matter is that Tel Aviv, Israel is the most homosexual tourist destination in the world. Elite, wealth, Hollywood Jews have very low morals, which is evidenced by the movies that they continually produce.

To be fair, the problem of perversion goes far beyond the Jewish-owned TV networks in America. Japan has a major problem these days with pedophiles. Japan's crime rate has soared. The nation's officials are complicit to the problem. The reason is largely because of Japan's perverted TV networks, just as in America. Americans prefer to make their young girls appear sexy, whereas Japanese prefer the schoolgirl look. Navy uniforms are extremely popular in Japan on young girls, displaying them in sensual Karaoke music videos in miniskirts and suggestive positions. It is wickedness and evil. Society creates its own nightmares.

I once heard a Florida police officer say that he looked through a kitchen window while on duty, answering a call of a disturbance at a residential home, and he saw a woman trying to have sex with a dog. You'd be shocked the things that go on in this world. The Bible establishes the death penalty for bestiality (Leviticus 20:15). Whoopi Goldberg, on her Godless show THE VIEW, made fun of this Biblical teaching, saying that the animal shouldn't be killed because it didn't do anything wrong. Whoopi is an admitted bisexual. As with most homosexuals, they make light of Biblical morality. Bestiality (sex with animals) is a horrible sin. I recall hearing in the news years ago about a drunken Chicago man who was arrested at Lincoln Park Zoo for having sex with a cow. I once overheard a man at work tell his friends that he paid $5 while in a third world country to watch a woman have sex with a goat. These are just things I've heard; I don't even want to imagine the wicked things that happen in this sick world. But God sees it all, from Whose eyes nothing can be hid (Ecclesiastes 12:14; Hebrews 4:13; Proverbs 24:12). Judgment day is coming for all mankind (Hebrews 9:27).

unknown #fundie shoutingfromtherooftop.com

Another misconception many have about angels is when they refer to people as angels. This phrase is used especially when referring to infants and children. However, our infants and children are not little angels. All people are created in the image and likeness of God, not in the image and likeness of angels. Genesis 1:27: So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them. Calling a person an angel is underestimating their true of identity in the Lord.

GINGERBEARDMAN #sexist gingerbeardmansite.wordpress.com

Assalaamu Alaykum wa Rahmatullahi wa Barakatuhu,

Jumping straight in: ISLAM IS A PATRIARCHY

Now some of you will be having a hard time accepting that statement, that’s OK so I am just leave it out there for now and going to ask you to read on and I’ll explain why I said it but for many of you, Islam = Good, Patriarchy = Evil. If after reading this post you still disagree with me feel free to say so in the comments, write your own thoughts on it elsewhere, unfollow, or just generally be mean to me. Don’t worry I won’t cry and I grew up in a time when we were able to disagree without the need for anyone needing a safe place.

It’s pretty clear that in it’s use in academia, the media and the workplace that patriarchy has become this big, evil, dirty word in modern Britain, as well as the rest of the world. It shuts down discussion, prevents dialogue and I would argue stops us getting to the root of problems and having a go at solving them in matters of gender relations. Sadly many Muslims including I assume some you who are reading this post have adopted this use of the word, and the ideas that follow from feminists along with other aspects of ‘progressive’ ideology from the media, fellow race / equality activists, education, especially higher education or just general society around us.

To see if you’re one of these people, read the following three statements and decide whether you agree with the traditionalist Muslim in the dialogue or the progressive one.

Traditionalist Muslim: “Sister’s shouldn’t travel without a mahram.”
Progressive Muslim: “That’s patriarchy!”

Traditionalist Muslim: “Hijab is about behavior not just what you wear.”
Progressive Muslim: “Don’t tell women how to behave or dress, that is patriarchy!”

Traditionalist Muslim: “Any woman who gets married without the permission of her guardian, her nikkah is invalid, her nikkah is invalid, her nikkah is invalid…”
Progressive Muslim: “How dare you tell women who we can or cannot marry, THAT’S PATRIARCHY!”

If you find yourself agreeing with our progressive Muslim brother in the above three dialogues then you have a problem, actually you have two problems. The first is you probably assumed it was a female making the argument, which is really sexist of you, shame on you and your sexist views as there are men and women on both sides of the discussion.

The second problem you have if you agree is that all of them in isolation are statements of truth, Islamic teachings which as a believer you should not be digressing from and the last is even a sahih hadith from the Prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa salam).

(..)

So as for the rest of us Muslims, we’ll not be changing Islam to suit whatever the prevailing tendencies in society are from decade to decade.

Now if we’re going to have committees to run our institutions I’m all in favour of appointing women to these governing bodies as long as gender relation etiquette is observed as we need to listen to those voices, value their opinion and point of view but don’t come saying we need to appoint female imams, or try to say a woman can run the state or some such other modernist idea.

Muhammad (Sallallahu alayhi wa salam) and the rightly guided khulafa used to make shura (consultation) with the women, listening to their views, valuing those views as valid and worthy of consideration.

We adapt ourselves and our society to and around Islamic teachings, we do not change or bend Islamic norms to suit ourselves and our society and Imam Malik (Rahimahullah) was correct when he said:

“Nothing will rectify the last part of this Ummah except that which rectified its first part.” (i.e. the Book of Allah and the Sunnah of the Messenger of Allah Sallallahu alayhi wa salam)).
— Imam Malik (rahimahullah)
Reported by Ibn ‘AbdulHadi, in Tanqih at-Tahqiq 2/423

We should as believers stand firm in justice and truthfulness, standing up to the tyrants in people’s homes even, who are usually (but not always) men abusing their spouses, producing further dysfunctional people to raise more dysfunctional families of the future ummah.

O you who have believed, be persistently standing firm in justice, witnesses for Allah, even if it be against yourselves or parents and relatives. Whether one is rich or poor, Allah is more worthy of both. So follow not [personal] inclination, lest you not be just. And if you distort [your testimony] or refuse [to give it], then indeed Allah is ever, with what you do, Acquainted.
Quran translation, Surah an-Nisa (the chapter of Women, 4:135

Umar ibn al Khattab (Radiallahu anhu), the second khalifa, the one about whom Rasoolullah (Sallallahu alahi wa salam) said: “If there were to be a Prophet after me, it would be ‘Umar ibn al-Khattab” was a man who used to walk the streets day and night, and when he heard problems in people’s households he would deal with them justly, just as our Nabi (Sallallahu alahi wa salam) did in his time.

When we look at the examples of their lives, we see strong men able to deal justly with strong women taking a full role in accordance with their nature in society around them, not men feeling they can only be strong by forcing down women into a lesser role and the sooner we return to something like that as our target the better for us and the rest of society around us.

We see in the early days of Islam the natural role of women being valued, treasured and there are many evidences to attest to this such as the Sahabi being told to give good company to his mother three times more than his father. Men are men, women are women. We are mentally, emotionally, physically different and we cannot change biology or ignore it, nor should we if we are true to ourselves.

The problem with feminism, especially second and third wave feminism is that it tries to force women to match men or even beat men at their game, rather than getting society to change to value and respect the role and nature of women. That would be true liberation. Promoting the Islamic view point of the true role of women is the way to move forward, a constructive message of productive gender relations to those around us, as well as forbidding the evils of many men both within and without the Islamic community is the way we as Muslims need to go in combating misogyny.

You (true believers in Islamic Monotheism, and real followers of Prophet Muhammad and his Sunnah) are the best of peoples ever raised up for mankind; you enjoin Al-Ma‘roof (i.e. Islamic Monotheism and all that Islam has ordained) and forbid Al-Munkar (polytheism, disbelief and all that Islam has forbidden), and you believe in Allah. Quran translation, Surah Al e ‘Imraan, 3:110

I say within as well as without the Muslim community, as we have to admit to have a problem and that as we’ve so many things we’ve strayed far from the Sunnah when it comes to gender relations and there is a middle path between the free mixing and other sins of the modernists and liberals and the almost absolute and total gender segregation practiced by most traditionalist and salafi communities here in the UK.

Likewise I cannot believe that our Nabi (Sallallahu alayhi wa salam) would allow the practices of marriage bandits, the wife beaters and oppressors, those who refuse to care, maintain and financially support their spouses to go unchallenged if he was with us today as many Imams and activists do by staying silent on these matters.

In this I would urge all the brothers and sisters out there to correct themselves, their families and the community around them. Many revert sisters speak of how they liked the Islamic viewpoint of women’s rights, sadly most of them are disappointed about how we practice that in reality in our daily lives and marriages.

If we can do this, then I believe there will be no reason for even non-Muslims to believe in feminism, never-mind Muslims and we can do it all through the Islamic system, a Patriarchy.

Paul Bury #fundie #conspiracy familyfriendlygaming.com

Family Friendly Gaming, the industry leader in covering the family friendly video games is continuing our transparency. I am feeling a mixture of exhaustion and disgust all at the same time. Peter was live streaming a sponsored video on Youtube which he correctly identified as a sponsored video. Youtube suspended and deleted our channel right in the middle of that (February 14, 2020). There were no warnings. There were no strikes against us. Our account was clean and clear. Our account had fought off the Reused Content false accusation, and multiple false copyright strike accusations. We have fought for what is right over a year now. Youtube comes up with some new scam to punish us for being Christian and conservative.

At this point I am fed up with Youtube. I am sick and tired of always having to fight them as they continue to abuse their power. I am sick of the swamp of corruption that is Youtube. We just got the 100K plaque celebrating how Family Friendly Gaming passed one hundred thousand subscribers. We were actually almost to 104K subscribers when this happened. Someone at Youtube obviously hates us. Someone at Youtube is obviously trying to cancel and destroy us. We worked hard these last six and half years making good quality videos that are many times educational, and sometimes entertaining. We do not scam or spam with our channel. We are not misleading anyone in anything.

At this point I am sick and tired of this garbage. Youtube can change the rules whenever they want to. Youtube can redefine words to discriminate against people they hate. Youtube can lie, and falsely accuse without any punishment. I quickly appealed their bad decision, and then started researching it. I know I did that backwards. I was freaking out. Here again Youtube was adding stress and anxiety to my life. I think they are trying to kill me with their venom and hatred. I tried to go back and add to my appeal. I found out at that point that Youtube allows one appeal only, and then whatever they decide stands. They have zero transparency into their process. The appeal was denied. We have reached out to Youtube contacts and we have trying to get some assistance.

I have had enough of their constant discrimination against Christians, conservatives, men, traditional, and white people. This has gone on for too long. Youtube has gotten worse and worse. Their behavior should be boycotted by anyone with common sense, civility, and decency. Even if they reinstate our channel, what is to stop them from doing this again? They are so abusive, obtuse, and arrogant that they will allow this horrible behavior to continue within their company. For a year Youtube has cost us tens of thousands of dollars we earned. We project the lifespan of our channel could reach 100 million dollars. That is money Youtube is stealing from us based on a false accusation. Why go back to a place that treats me like a slave, and worse?

What does the future hold for our videos then? At this point in time I do not know. I am sick of Youtube. I am tired of their discrimination. I am tired of their harassment. I am tired of experiencing their hatred. I really do not know of any viable alternatives. I may look into additional server space to house videos on our website. There are of course potential problems with that. I may be completely done with videos. We can still stream on Twitch so that is something. I have looked before and not found good alternatives to Youtube for our videos. The other sites are even worse on the copyrighted music. I do not know if there are any good solutions going forward. Evil is obviously flourishing because good men and women are doing nothing. We have brought this issue to your attention. Can you help?

CALL TO ACTION: Please go to Youtube, on the bottom left of the screen is a leave feedback button. Please click that button and leave this feedback: "Please restore/reinstate the FamilyFriendlyGaming YT channel." If enough people leave this feedback Youtube just might reverse the decision.

I hope you have a wonderful rest of your day.


God bless,
Paul Bury
Emperor
Family Friendly Gaming

Brian Ruhe #conspiracy #racist brianruhe.ca

(From: „4th letter to lord Jacob Rothschild“)

lord Jacob Rothschild
Oct. 20, 2019
The Rothschild Foundation
The Dairy
Queen Street
Waddesdon
HP18 0JW

lord Jacob,
The “Higher Realm Powers” section of our http://thulesociety.com website has gone missing. Someone took it down. Before speaking to any person about it, I am first writing to you. I go straight to the top in these matters. [deleted lines] That section was about going above the human realm powers of the Jews to defeat them in the higher realms first.
I believe that the meaning of this intervention is this: The Jews are getting scared of the spiritual power of white people. Can you provide me with the process by which this was taken off a website that I own?
In our previous correspondence I thought that you hit me hard when my YouTube channel was taken down on March 28, 2018. As I don’t see the future as clearly as you, I didn’t realize what I know now. Albert Pike was right. What you suppress just grows stronger. My Bitchute video channel is doing fine and even better is the more frequent feeling of the nagas, gandhabbas and Tavatimsa devas.
I will now let you know that I am aware of the indirect electronic DNA download relationship between yourself and others. I learned from Ashayana Deane to use that term instead of “channeling”. It’s not like I have to tell you anything, my lord. Few people will read this when it is made public. Of those that do, few will regard it as actionable. Friend and foe read my websites and watch my videos so my purpose here is to foreshadow my education of others about the flow of the power structure from aliens to governments, by helping readers to understand the devic and alien relationship between you, your retinue of families and the rest of humanity, which includes me and my monks.

[...]

Now I have progressed to the next level, compared to where I took off in 2014 so I intend to enter into your territory in a deeper way. Instead of listening to Antifa screaming at me in the street I will be looking to recruit your people, to defect to my side.

[...]

We are enemies. Because of my mental configuration I am a diplomat. I can negotiate and as I wrote to you before, I can be a suitcase under your bed. When it comes to a higher realm relationship, better to talk to the enemy, to always be in communication with them. Based upon the Atanatiya protection sutta and other sources, I think that my enemy mostly avoids killing those who use their spiritual resources because the price for them is too high. The Buddha describes the penalties in that sutta which are severe for those in the higher realms who attack human beings. Whether the elites believe in the law of karma or not, they are going to feel it. The evidence of human relationship with aliens is that the vast majority of the their interference with people’s lives is not in killing them, but in keeping them down, under control or serving their agenda. I’ll take my chances as I am as mortal as anyone else.

I won’t repeat the offer I gave you in my previous letters, and that still stands. I encourage you to save yourselves before the people wake up further. The law of karma comes back to humans, Dracos, all beings… and you have this opportunity to do the right thing for average people.

[...]

These are my requests, my lord.
I take my leave,
Brian

Rod Dreher #wingnut theamericanconservative.com

Hundreds of “anti-hate” protesters took to the UC Berkeley campus tonight to protest Ann Coulter’s speech, and to try to prevent people from going in to hear her. Look at this:


Andy Ngo

@MrAndyNgo
Left-wing protesters at @UCBerkeley form a human wall with linked arms to block others from entering the @AnnCoulter speech earlier tonight.

Embedded video
4,420
12:36 AM - Nov 21, 2019
Twitter Ads info and privacy
4,302 people are talking about this
Yes, it’s Berkeley, but you know as well as I do that if right-wingers were forming a human wall preventing people from going to hear a prominent left-wing speaker, it would be on all the national news outlets, and we would be talking about the Coming Crisis Of Fascism. But as it is, this is just another day in progressive America.

Seriously, what if a mob of white people at a major American university banded together to prevent people of color and their allies from going into a hall to hear Ta-Nehisi Coates speak? How do you think our media would frame it? They would report the hell out of it, and they should report the hell out of it, because a mob preventing anybody from going to hear someone speak is un-American, and a serious violation of our traditions. This should not happen in America, and especially not at a university.

But like I said: just another day in progressive America.

Here police have to escort students in who just want to hear a campus speaker. Otherwise, they might be beaten up by the mob of peace-loving progressives:


Anjali Shrivastava
@anjalii_shrivas
Attendees are escorted by police into Wheeler Hall. T-minus 20 minutes until the event officially starts! #CoulterProtest

Embedded video
8
10:42 PM - Nov 20, 2019
Twitter Ads info and privacy
See Anjali Shrivastava's other Tweets
Look — but better not play this at work. The enraged mob chants, “F–k Ann Coulter!”

Ann Coulter entering Wheeler Hall with escorts

Also: two helicopters above Berkeley pic.twitter.com/aYcBJjP7TP

— Марк (@not_mapk) November 21, 2019

What is it going to take to fight this? It’s so exasperating how little people in this country care about the fact that left-wing mobs are taking our liberties from us, and our political leaders — including Donald Trump — are doing nothing about it. Barely even talking about it. I honestly don’t get it. We should not be living in a country where people who want to go hear a speaker have to be protected by police simply to get into the hall. You know what this looks like?

That’s a History Channel screenshot of an image of the Little Rock 9, black high schoolers who, in order to exercise their constitutional right to go to class, had to be accompanied by, and protected from the racist mob by, US soldiers. It was a disgrace to this country — a different sort of disgrace, because it had to do with race hatred, but nevertheless a similar disgrace to what happens at Berkeley, in that a fanatical mob attempts to stop free people from going to hear a speaker of whom they disapprove.

We know that the US media do not care about things like this. Look at how quickly they sided with the mob against the Covington Catholic boys, simply because the boys were wearing MAGA hats, and (therefore) fit the left-wing narrative. But what about the rest of us? Why don’t the rest of us care? I’m not interested in hearing Ann Coulter speak, but I am very, very much interested in fighting the mob culture that seeks to shut down speakers like Ann Coulter, in part by howling curses at, and attempting to humiliate, Americans who are interested in what she has to say.

If you think this is going to stay in Berkeley, you’re mistaken. This mob action might not spread to places outside of the coasts, but here’s what’s going to happen: those young people who join the mobs, they are going to graduate and move into the institutions of American life. They are going to carry their militant illiberalism, including their contempt for free speech and open discourse, into those institutions, and are going to do their damnedest to institutionalize them. One thing I have learned from the past few months spent studying Soviet-bloc communism: watch the intellectual class. It is a very big mistake to think that what they say and do only matters in the shadow of the ivory tower. They are the ones who produce the ideas that are eventually spread through society. If you don’t care about this stuff when it happens now, on campuses, you had better prepare yourself to be made to care later, when graduates of these campuses are setting corporate policy, or serving as gatekeepers to the institutions you want your “deplorable” kids to get into. This is not a joke.

UPDATE:More “Watch The Intellectuals” news, this time from Syracuse University, which has been going through a spasm of alleged racist threats. Read on:

Syracuse University Chancellor Kent Syverud told the university’s student senate on Wednesday that the latest episode of racist activity on campus was likely fake, following protests and criticism from New York Governor Andrew Cuomo.

“It was apparent that this rumor was probably a hoax, but that reality was not communicated clearly and rapidly enough to get ahead of escalating anxiety,” Syverud said Wednesday.

But:

At a campus forum later Wednesday, student protesters called for Syverud’s resignation and walked out when he wouldn’t promise to sign onto all their demands as written, according to news accounts. They marched to his house, chanting, “Sign or resign!”

On Thursday, Syverud announced he had signed on to “nearly all” of the demands, including mandatory diversity training for faculty and staff and $1 million to change the curriculum in order to better address diversity.

So, a likely hoaxer and his allies bullied the administration of this university into paying a million dollars to teach propaganda, and to compel teachers and staff to undergo political re-education. From what was likely a hoax.

Again and again: why aren’t Republicans talking about things like this every damn day?

UPDATE.2: A reader points to this passage from a local Berkeley paper’s story on the protest:

However, [UC Berkeley Police Chief Margo] Bennett said she was “sympathetic” to students concerned about the heavy presence of police in riot gear around Wheeler.

“I totally understand that,” she said. “We did messaging to impacted groups that felt the presence of police caused them anxiety.” [UC Berkeley spokesman Dan] Mogulof echoed Bennett. The concerns were “understandable on a lot of different levels,” he said. “We have work to do to continue to find ways we can accommodate profound differences of opinion. We believe we have met our obligations to both free speech and the rule of law, and to provide for the safety and well-being of students and campus guests,” he said. “Having said that, I understand that students are deeply disturbed and unsettled by someone whose views they deeply disagree with.” He said counseling and other services are always available to students.

Unbelievable. The authorities here — the police chief and the university spokesman — sympathize with the mobbed-up students whose fanaticism and violence required police presence so that a conservative speaker could address those who wanted to hear her. No wonder the First Amendment is losing. The authorities pity the tyrannical mob.

Cancel #psycho #sexist pro-rape.com

[OP of "The case for necrophilia"]

Let's just say that you're having sex with a foid and she happens to die (accidentially, of course), what do you do?

• there's no way she could cheat on you since she's dead and you can do whatever you want with her. I'm not sure if there's anything more masculine than raping her, killing her, and raping her again. Then you could position her into your favorite position as rigor mortis sets in and you have to enjoy her again before the swelling and bloating happens.
• if someone actually fucks her then it's a property violation (normally called "rape" by normies) since you didn't consent to your property being used that way. As how a sex doll can't reject being used for sex, you could still be upset if someone used it without permission
• you can do whatever you want to her, especially if she wills her body to you. As how people give their bodies to science, you could get her to give her body to you. In fact, if you're an incestuous pedophile then you could also practice necrophilia since your little girl will be yours in death as how it was in life
• if you wish to preserve her, she will remain young and beautiful forever (however you will encounter a "Ship of Theseus" problem as you start replacing her body parts: CREATIVITY - Making your own fuckdolls).
• loving dead ones happens all the time and apart from arbitrary social rules why can't you show your love. in how gays have rights, what happens in the bedroom that doesn't affect others shouldn't be an issue, also it's so natural since so many animals practice necrophilia. In comparison to sex dolls, which is artificial human, would necro be any more or less unnatural?
• interacting with someone who could be dead isn't that bad. Think of CPR and how you could actually be kissing a corpse. Does the living or death affect anything? Does the arousal factor affect anything? Additionally, people have arousal at sleeping or drugged out partners (and there's lots of videos on mainstream porn sites). If that's sexy then does the fact your partner not be alive matter?
• As for "desecrating" the body, what would dissection, burning, or burying the body be considered? At least your actions are out of love.

Of course, the decomposition would be the biggest problem so you'd need to get a new fresh one (also you wouldn't want to get in trouble for grave robbing or stealing a body from a funeral home) I wouldn't be surprised if purifiers of harlots had some fun after killing them. You'd also need to bring your own lubrication since dead vaginas wouldn't lubricate, and you'd also need condoms since you wouldn't want to catch bacteria.

If she was newly dead, I'd fuck her and I don't really see the issue if she's still warm.

David Chase Taylor #conspiracy truthernews.wordpress.com

SWITZERLAND, Zurich — On July 7, 2015, I will officially apply for political asylum in Switzerland. Consequently, the CIA in Switzerland is going to do everything in their power to prevent this. Therefore, this may be my last post on Truther.org. In the event that it is, please share this report with everyone.

Although impossible to know, it’s highly likely that the Swiss CIA will attempt to arrest me for so-called “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism, assassinate me under to guise of Islamic terror, commit me to a mental asylum, kill me off in a bus, car, or train accident, murder me under the guise of a murder-suicide, or suicide me.

In the event that I am targeted just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum, know that it was no accident as I have only shared where I will apply for asylum with close friends. In other words, the only entity who knows where I will apply for asylum in order to assassinate me or stage a so-called “accident” is the CIA in Switzerland who is actively spying on me.

While en route to an undisclosed asylum center within Switzerland, I will ride in a car or bus, walk through a bus or train station, or travel by train. Consequently, I will be exposed and therefore may be assassinated via a so-called “accident” by the Swiss CIA whose cover is blown and is beyond desperate.

In order to muddy the waters in respect to my impending application for political asylum in Switzerland, it was reported on July 3, 2015, that intelligence operative Julian Assange has asked French President Hollande for political asylum in France via an open letter.

In the event that I am arrested, assassinated, deported, or somehow allowed to apply for political asylum, Assange and his fraudulent case for asylum will remain in the news headlines in a premeditated attempt by the Swiss CIA to prevent information about my case from leaking out and gaining traction.

The following 9 scenarios are the most likely to transpire surrounding my attempt to apply for political asylum in Switzerland on July 7, 2015. That being said, other unforeseen actions by the Swiss CIA may result in my arrest, assassination, commitment to a mental asylum, death or deportation.

Top 9 Ways the Swiss CIA Will Prevent Me from Applying for Political Asylum:

1. Commit me to a mental asylum
2. Arrest me for “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism
3. Stage a fire, most likely asylum-related
4. Kill me under the guise of a “murder-suicide”
5. Set me up for a crime I did not commit
6. Assassinate me under the guise of Islamic terror
7. Suicide me
8. Assassinate me under the guise of an asylum-related attack
9. Murder me via alcohol poisoning or drug overdose

Scenario #1: Committed to a Mental Asylum
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, it’s highly likely that the Swiss CIA will produce a so-called friend or family member who will insist that I be committed to a mental asylum. Said friend or family member will likely produce fabricated medical records which state that I am mentally unstable or “off my meds”, despite the fact that I have never diagnosed with a mental illness, or have even been prescribed psychotic medications. So-called “irresponsible” journalism (see below) may also be cited as the reasoning for my arrest and eventual commitment to a mental facility. In the event I am committed, I will likely be suicided prior to my case being heard or going to trial. That being said, post-arrest, I may be deported from Switzerland to Germany or the United States, resulting in my disappearance, death or subsequent torture.

Scenario #2: Arrested for ‘Irresponsible’ Journalism
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, it’s highly likely that the Swiss CIA will arrest me for so-called “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism. Said arrest may be based on my alleged insanity or mental instability. Although only conjecture, it’s highly likely that I will be held responsible for creating a public panic with my Truther.org terror alerts. Coincidentally, a Truther.org report is now going viral in Malta with over 6,600 hits per hour. Consequently, it’s highly likely that the CIA will induce a state-sponsored panic in Malta that may result in injury or death, leading to my subsequent arrest. Despite the fact that I have prevented hundreds of state-sponsored terror attacks, the aforementioned terror alert will likely be used by the Swiss CIA to frame me for a panic that they themselves incited. In what appears to be programming for my eventual arrest, it was reported back on June 24, 2015, that the Pentagon has rewritten the “Law of War”, declaring “belligerent” journalists as legitimate targets. In other words, those who expose state-sponsored terror plots will now be targeted for arrest and assassination. The 1,176-page “Department of Defense Law of War Manual” states that journalists will now be labeled as “enemy combatants”, “terrorists” and “unprivileged belligerents”. Consequently, “shooting, exploding, bombing, stabbing, or cutting the enemy” are acceptable ways of assassinating journalists who are deemed a threat to the status quo. Lastly, the notion of fraudulent terror alerts was highlighted by a CNN report from July 4, 2015, entitled “The Sky Didn’t Fall After July Fourth”. Among other things, the timely report states that when fraudulent terror alerts are issued, “we are doing the job of terrorists for them”. In other words, terror alerts from the government or otherwise are now being considered terrorism. Therefore, I may be arrested, tried and convicted of terrorism, despite the fact that Truther.org’s sole purpose is to prevent state-sponsored terrorism.

Scenario #3: Stage a Fire, Most Likely Asylum-Related
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may set a fire where I am staying, or at an asylum-related facility in Switzerland. This scenario could result in my death, or result in my application for political asylum being destroyed. A timely fire would force me to have to reapply for political asylum, something which may not be possible prior to July 19, 2015, when my permission to live in Switzerland officially expires. Consequently, I may be deported to Germany or the United States before my application for asylum is ever heard. The precedent for an asylum-related fire was previously set back on November 17, 2014, when a fire at a Swiss asylum center killed one and injured 40. Due to record-setting temperatures in Switzerland, a fire would be the perfect way for the Swiss CIA to dispose of me or my asylum application under the cover of a so-called “accident”.

Scenario: #4: Assassinated via Murder-Suicide
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may assassinate me in a staged “murder-suicide”. A future scenario in which an acquaintance, close friend or stranger is set-up and framed for my murder may now be in order. Predictably, said acquaintance, friend or stranger will eventually be suicided, resulting in a closed case. This will allow the CIA to blame my murder on another person who will not be around to defend themselves in court.

Scenario: #4: Assassinated via Murder-Suicide
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may assassinate me in a staged “murder-suicide”. A future scenario in which an acquaintance, close friend or stranger is set-up and framed for my murder may now be in order. Predictably, said acquaintance, friend or stranger will eventually be suicided, resulting in a closed case. This will allow the CIA to blame my murder on another person who will not be around to defend themselves in court.

Scenario #6: Assassinated via Islamic Jihad Attack
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may murder me under to guise of an Islamic terror attack. Consequently, a beheading, suicide bombing or gun-related assassination are the most likely assassination scenarios. Also, there is the possibility that I could be assassinated via sniper attack from another country as I am currently residing at undisclosed location near the Swiss border. In what appears to be pre-ISIS assassination programming, it was reported on May 28, 2015, that ISIS has revealed a new homemade long-range sniper rifle. In order to provide a timely motive for a revenge-like Islamic terror attack in Switzerland, it was reported back on May 4, 2015, that Muslim graves were vandalized in the city of Lausanne, just a few hours away by car away from where I am now living in Switzerland. Less than a week later on May 10, 2015, five people were executed in a gun-related attack in Würenlingen, Switzerland. Police Chief Michael Leutpold “specifically ruled out terrorism in the incident”, raising the notion of terror, albeit in a de facto manner, just prior to an unprecedented terror attack in Switzerland. In order to associate Switzerland with both tourists and Muslims alike just prior to a state-sponsored Islamic assassination attack on yours truly (a former American tourist now living in Switzerland), Swiss Info published a report on May 10, 2015, entitled “Swiss Tourist Resorts Ready for Ramadan”. In the event that other people are killed at the same time as me, the CIA in Switzerland will likely make a religious or ethnic group (e.g., Catholics, Christians, Jews, etc.) appear as the primary target. Consequently, the attack will be construed in the media as an attack on the aforementioned group while my assassination will be chalked up to collateral damage.

Scenario #7: Suicided
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may conveniently “suicide”, me, my current lack of finances providing a possible motive. In the event that I am committed to a mental asylum or arrested for so-called “belligerent” or “irresponsible” journalism, I will likely be suicided in my jail cell while awaiting a hearing, extradition or trial. I could also suffer a timely “accident” while waiting at a train station that will predictably be ruled a suicide. Back on May 7, 2015, it was reported that Swiss Federal Railways are tackling the suicide taboo, raising the issue of train-related suicide just prior to a staged attack.

Scenario #8: Asylum-Related Assassination
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may assassinate me under the guise of an asylum-related attack. The most likely scenario is that I will be attacked and killed by a fellow asylum seeker while at a Swiss government office applying for political asylum. Consequently, an immigrant asylum seeker (most likely African or Middle-Easter in ethnicity) will be blamed, not the Swiss CIA who orchestrated the attack. A future assassination scenario in which I or someone I know or live with is followed home and murdered by an immigrant seeking asylum in Switzerland is also a realistic possibility. This will effectively provide the CIA the necessary political cover it needs to murder me in broad daylight. I could also be assassinated alongside a person who is somehow affiliated with asylum in Switzerland (e.g., asylum seeker, asylum protester, asylum volunteer, asylum worker, asylum friend, etc.). Consequently, an attack would be construed in the media as an attack on said asylum-related person while my death would be chalked up to collateral damage. Needless to say, this scenario would provide the necessary political cover for my assassination. This logic behind an asylum-related assassination is clear for the attack would be used by the Swiss government and their respective media outlets to demonize immigrants seeking asylum in Switzerland while the murder of a whistle-blower journalist who was actively seeking political asylum in Switzerland is conveniently swept under the rug. The notion that asylum seekers will be visiting Swiss people in their homes (possibly to commit a murder) was ominously foreshadowed by a Swiss Info report from May 27, 2015, entitled “Swiss Take In Asylum Seekers at Home”. Less than 48-hours later on May 29, 2015, Swiss Info published another report entitled “Swiss Feel Safe in Their Homeland”, highlighting the fact that 20% of the Swiss population now feel threatened in their homeland, the operative word being “home”.

Scenario #9: Alcohol Poisoning or Drug Overdose
Just prior to, during, or right after I apply for political asylum in Switzerland, the Swiss CIA may murder me Jimi Hendrix style. In other words, I may be assassinated under the cover of “alcohol poisoning” or a “drug overdose”, regardless of the fact that I do not drink in excess or do drugs (pharmaceutical or otherwise). In the event that I die of alcohol poisoning, drug overdose, or suddenly slip into a drug-induced coma, know that the CIA is ultimately responsible. In the aftermath of my death or sudden coma, the CIA will predictably produce a number of people who will bear false witness that I was drinking heavily, or was on drugs, both of which will be patently false.

Stephanie Relfe #conspiracy metatech.org

We and many other people who have had experiences with aliens, or who have done enough research, already know that there are real aliens on earth. The only reason you may not know this is because currently the aliens are afraid of us and don’t come out in the open. In fact, there are dozens of different species.

Here are just a few articles that we have which show this (in addition to the experiences of Michael in The Mars Records and Pat in The Mars Force. (These books are free to download).

1. Sgt Clifford Stone states that the U.S. Army Has Helped Catalog 57 Species of Aliens, in this video:

. The L.A. Times in 1934 reported that a man found a city of reptilians underneath Los Angeles.

3. President Medvedev of Russia confirmed that aliens are real.

The Russians are ahead of us on this one. For example, here is a secret Russian book listing many different kinds of aliens. Please download it now.

There is another movie which may also be partly documentary, and that is The Arrival. This is an excellent movie, staring Charlie Sheen.

Unfortunately, it came out at the same time as Independence Day, which captured all the media attention. Therefore, The Arrival did not receive the attention it deserves.

The Arrival is about aliens who can shapeshift (possibly with the aid of technology) and appear as humans. Charlie Sheen discovers that they are on earth to “terraform” Earth and prepare it for the arrival of the rest of their race.

Interestingly, currently you can buy The Arrival on its own on Amazon for $25, but if you buy it with the awful sequel, The Arrival II, you have to pay only about $6. Maybe someone really, really wants you to see the sequel, where Charlie Sheen is killed off in the first few minutes, or wasn’t even in it, or something like that- I can’t remember anything about this terrible movie. Does someone want us to forget about the message in The Arrival? We believe so.

WOMAN SEES ALIENS WITH GRASSHOPPER LEGS

A client of mine who is an intelligent, professional lady whom I know reasonably well told me how she knew that aliens were real because one day, when she was an adult, she woke up suddenly and standing beside her bed was an alien. She was definitely awake, and not dreaming.

When she described the alien to me, I told her that it sounded like the aliens in “The Arrival”, because she said the legs were back-to-front, like grasshoppers. She had never seen the movie. She then watched the movie and told me that the alien looked exactly like the aliens in that movie.

Later on, I just happened to come across, on the internet, some black and white photos from the past, from a time when there was no photoshop. I showed them to this lady and she said that the alien’s legs were just like those in the pics. Here is the pic I showed her:

image

The story goes that pictured above is Ella Harper, a Tennessee native better known across the country as the Camel Girl. She supposedly suffered from congenital genu recurvatum, which is a disorder that weakens the ligaments in the knees and causes them to bend backward, gradually or all the damned way. (Could she have been a hybrid? Or a real alien?).

Like many people with physical deformities in the 1800s, Ella was a star circus attraction for many years. She actually made a good living this way, at one point taking home $200 a week, or the equivalent of $5,000 a week in today’s money, and was able to retire from the sideshow business in 1886.

Here is another, similar photo.

image

People have said that the above just has to be an optical illusion. But, they don’t explain how that was possible. Again, what if this is a photo of an alien or hybrid?

Regardless, of whether the above pics are of aliens or people, I am certain that the aliens in The Arrival exist, because of what my client told me.

ALIENS WORKING TO KILL US OFF

The aliens in The Arrival are working to change the earth so that it is good for them, and not good for us, so that they can colonize it. It is possible that they, along with evil humans, are behind projects that kill humans and damage their brain such as AIDS, pesticides, Roundup, fluoride, microwaved food, the genetic alteration of wheat to make it toxic to humans, and many other projects.

Vaccines are not pushed on us only because they contain mercury, formaldehyde and cancer viruses so that the drug companies can make $300,000+ off of people when they get cancer. It’s also because they harm people’s metaphysical abilities and prevent people from seeing entities and UFOs.

Apparently, we are tougher than we know, because people still keep living and reproducing, so it looks as though they had to increase the severity of their programs.

More evidence that aliens want to wipe us out was given by the American Hero, Phil Schneider, who was murdered for the 20-30 public talks he gave. In this video he says that the aliens plan to kill of 4/8-7/8 of all people by 2029. Go to 28.00 (although the whole thing is well worth listening to):

Once you know that aliens are real, and they want to kill nearly all of us, seemingly impossibly crazy events now make sense, such as:

•Development of GMOS (Genetically Modified Organisms) and major distribution into the global food supply, even though they have been found to create sterile grandchildren, huge tumors and massive organ damage. This stops reproduction and also kills people off before they get too old, by which time they are more likely to have gained knowledge of the truth about the alien takeover.

•Addition of nano-molecules into our food supply, for no apparent reason, which will cause even more deaths. Nanomolecules kill by themselves, because they are poisonous to the body. In addition, if they are activated via cell phone radiation, they can wipe out whole cities.

•Damage to the Fukushima, Japan, nuclear reactors, that was never corrected. My husband Michael was a radar technician for the U.S. Navy. He knows stories of nuclear disasters that were remedied quickly and permanently by pouring borated concrete on them. This was never done at Fukushima. Now, we have at least 3,000 miles of dead ocean in the Pacific, which has not even been reported by the mainstream media. And others are reporting that Fukushima is a threat to the entire planet.

•Chemtrails

•Morgellons’ disease

Knowing that aliens have also taken over parts of the government, it’s easier to understand why they want our guns. There is one scene in They Live where Roddy Piper makes a comment that from memory is something like, “So, you bleed just like us!”.

No doubt many people will think this article is just too weird and outrageous. I would encourage those people to read two of the most important political reports you will ever read, by the famous “White House Insider”, who gave much accurate information to The Ulsterman Report.

This story talks about the man who tells the U.S. President what to do.

This story shows that Obama is not human.

The good news is that the aliens are scared of humans. If they weren’t, they would not be in hiding. They would be out in the open and visit during daytime, via the front door. That means, even if we don’t realize it yet, we do have the power to defeat them. But we must each do our part physically, spiritually and prayerfully to do what we can to change this, if we are to stop their plan before it’s too late. One thing that you can do is to read Michael’s article, “How to Prevent Alien & Military Abduction“. If the military would follow this suggestion, that would also be a very good thing.

Another thing that you can do is to get all of the poisons and other negative stresses out of your life that have been put there by evil beings who want to poison you at the same time they gain massive profits and power. That is one reason why I spent two years writing the 55 easy-to-read chapters in the book You’re not fat, You’re toxic.

I don’t know if aliens are behind the obesity epidemic or not, but I suspect they are, because obesity is not a disease, it’s a business plan.

One reviewer on Amazon called Youre Not Fat, Youre Toxic, “The Nutrition Bible”. Read it, tell others about it, and ask your library to order a copy (we are told that there is a waiting list at the Las Vegas library for this book), before millions more are poisoned to death, or their genetic lines are made extinct. Strengthen your body and health while you get slim and beautiful.

Valeria Lukyanova #racist gq.com

Valeria grows pensive, which in her case means rolling her eyes slightly upward without changing anything else about her face. "I wouldn't say so. Everyone wants a slim figure. Everyone gets breasts done. Everyone fixes up their face if it's not ideal, you know? Everyone strives for the golden mean. It's global now."

"But that's a relatively new thing," I reply. "The ideal of beauty used to be different."

"That's because of the race-mixing."

If I had a glass of multi-chutney carrot-juice mix before me, I'd do a bright orange spit take.

"For example, a Russian marries an Armenian," Valeria elaborates helpfully. "They have a kid, a cute girl, but she has her dad's nose. She goes and files it down a little, and it's all good. Ethnicities are mixing now, so there's degeneration, and it didn't used to be like that. Remember how many beautiful women there were in the 1950s and 1960s, without any surgery? And now, thanks to degeneration, we have this. I love the Nordic image myself. I have white skin; I am a Nordic type—perhaps a little Eastern Baltic, but closer to Nordic."

The BEAT by Allen Parr #fundie youtube.com

Does God Support Polygamy?

What do Abraham, Jacob, Esau, David, and Solomon have in common? All of these great men of God had multiple wives. So, does God support polygamy? That’s the question we want to answer today on the B.E.A.T.

INTRODUCTION: Hey what’s up everybody my name is Allen Parr and so the question comes up, “Did God permit Polygamy?” This is a tricky question and one that needs to answered carefully Well there’s actually one verse in the OT that seems to CLEARLY suggest He did (Deut. 21:17). So, in this video I want to look at 1) some of the REASONS why some men had multiple wives; 2) the RESULTS of those decisions and then finally 3) the RELEVANCE for us today.

1. Men had multiple wives for a variety of reasons
a. Barrenness – Sometimes it was because their wife was unable to have children and further the family lineage.
b. Protection for Women – Other times they were providing protection for women because due to many men dying in war there was a disproportionate number of women to men and women were unable to provide for themselves so men would step up and take extra wives to provide support and covering (sadly women were often forced into prostitution to provide for themselves)
i. Deut. 25:5 – There is even a scripture that encourages a man to marry his brother’s wife if the brother died without children.
ii. And so the idea here is do you become a polygamist or do you force that woman to possibly become a prostitute?
c. Alliances – Sometimes it was to forge alliances with other nations and so kings would trade wives to secure the partnership.
d. Greed – Other times men like David chose to take on wives for selfish reasons.
e. But even though, interestingly enough on one occasion God says to David, “Why did you have to go and steal someone else’s wife? If the ones you had weren’t enough I would have given you more…” (Is God condoning polygamy?)

2. The RESULTS of Polygamy
a. Whether it’s a sin or not, interestingly, each time a man took on more than one wife in the Bible it created major problems and divided the home.
b. We can look at Abraham and his two wives, Jacob and his 2 wives + 2 concubines, we can look at the situation between Hannah and Peninnah which was an absolute nightmare, David and his wives and Solomon’s heart turned away from God because of his 700 wives.

3. The RELEVANCE for us today
a. God Established His institution of marriage at creation – The Law of First Mention – God’s design for marriage is very clear and is outlined in both the OT and the NT. In Gen. 2 God says, “And the TWO shall become ONE.” Jesus then confirms this in the NT (Paul says the same thing about church leaders needing to be “the husband of ONE wife.” (see also Eph. 5:22-33 and Col. 3:18-19)) where He repeats the very same scripture found in the OT. So anything outside of God’s original design cannot be His perfect will.
b. Don’t confuse God’s PERMISSIVE will with His PERFECT will – There are many things He allowed but doesn’t desire.
c. Don’t take something that God is DESCRIBING and interpret it as God PRESCRIBING it – David cursed his enemies in prayer does that mean we should do it? When interpreting the Bible be careful not to take isolated events and then make them normative for every believer (poison, snakes, etc.) Does that mean that because it worked for them we should do it?
d. Just like God blesses and uses us despite our many sins in the same way God was patient to bless many men in the OT who took multiple wives. So instead of asking, “Why or how could a holy God bless someone like that?” Instead ask, “How could God overlook some of the stuff that I’ve done and still bless me in spite of what I do?

So did God allow polygamy for various reasons in the OT? I think we have to safely say that He did. But has that ever been God’s perfect will for a marriage relationship? I think we can safely say NO.

Michelle Walling #conspiracy in5d.com

Silent Weapons are being used against humanity with the intention to take control of the brain functions of humans. Artificial Intelligence (AI) is the term used to describe the hive mind extraterrestrial technology or super brain computer that the controllers of this planet would like to plug everyone’s brain into. It is important to learn about this technology, how it is implemented, and what we are going to do about it.

The recent July 2015 newsletter by Lisa Renee had a keyword in it that caught my attention. “Brain mapping” is the term that Lisa used to describe one of the AI technologies that will be tested (and perhaps implemented) during the Jade Helm exercises across the United States. I also heard about brain mapping in Dr. Simon Atkins’ recent Skyaia video, and the synopsis of this video can be found in this article:

Dr. Simon Atkins- Frequency Shift Wave X Predictions: The Good, The Bad, and The Ugly

While Dr. Atkins just briefly mentioned the words brain mapping in his interview, Lisa Renee’s article goes into detail (very extensive and highly technological detail) about what brain mapping is:

“Brain mapping is a set of neuroscience techniques based on the mapping of biological properties onto spatial representations of the human or non-human brain that result in information maps. Brain mapping is further defined as the study of the anatomy and function of the brain and spinal cord through the use of imaging. This also includes neurological imaging, which image the neurological structure, function and impacts of pharmacology or toxins upon the nervous system. Functional imaging of the neurological system and brain allow the processing of information in the brain to be visualized directly in images and mapped. Brain mapping can be read and analyzed directly by computerized systems, and extraterrestrial or military personnel that can directly see what areas of the brain are being activated and which centers “light up” on the scan. To read brain maps and neurological imaging allows the data to be loaded into computer for analysis, or for any entity to have access to another person’s thought identification or mind-reading. This can happen in real time, in the moment, and instantaneously, if the program has accessed the person’s brain and neurological system. Both the function and the structure, along with all data content of the brain and neurological system can be analyzed. Clearly this technology can be used for positive and negative effects. The current development of brain mapping technology is far more advanced than the current medical system and science has been allowed, and it has been reserved explicitly for military intelligence programs.”

Lisa further explains how brain mapping ties into the AI technology:

“Through United States military factions, they endeavor to use brain-mapping technology to create a series of artificial intelligence networks that can be accessed remotely to easily predict and view details that allow better surveillance and control over the earth surface. These Artificial Intelligence (A.I.) networks dictate transmissions that pulse the individual human brain to be remotely controlled by an artificial global brain that links directly to off planet NAA control bases and ships. The artificial intelligence technology builds neural networks that can project false holograms into the instruction set on the ground, manifesting artificial timelines they can control. Essentially, the NAA strategy is to download computerized neural networks that eventually create one A.I. hive mind for the entire collective race of humanity so no earth human has independent thoughts. Most humans involved in these military operations have compartmentalized access to limited amounts of information and believe these military exercises are necessary, to protect our national security from outside threats of terrorism on the surface.”

I interpret this as the use of extraterrestrial technology that is being used to map our brains in order to create an AI program that will allow our brains to be hooked up and controlled. This AI program has holographic technology that can be projected through the neural parts of the brain. In essence, we would be shown a whole new reality through our eyes that is not really there, and our thoughts and emotions would be controlled as well.

In order to tap into our brain to play around with our thoughts, we would have to open the door and welcome them in. This is accomplished through many things like television, Chemtrails, vaccines, cell phones, video games, porn, Radiation poisoning, GMO food, fluoride, EMFs, alcohol, “medical marijuana”, and low vibrational energetics such as fear, anger, jealousy, greed, illness, and depression.

I have been wondering why the controllers would want to decrease the population when we are energy sources for them. Apparently they plan to plug into as many people as they can to join the hive mind AI before doing so. Then they wouldn’t need all of the bodies that are currently on the planet, as they would have a never-ending source of emotional energy by triggering low vibrational emotions in the brains of their new version of humans. They would simply hook into the brain and the emotional field to feed off of the energy that it generates.

It really does not compute with me that this would be allowed to succeed. Perhaps it is because I know that I am here at this time to affect the collective human consciousness in a way that counteracts this. If they were to succeed with a portion of humanity, it will only be with people who are already part AI/negative beings because they are the ones that will not make it through the upcoming energetic shift of “Wave X” anyway. The reason it will not succeed with the rest of us is that we are naturally waking up and raising our vibration, which makes us “off limits” to brain manipulation.

The second part of transhumanism involves replacing body parts and healing diseases once the brain is under control. This would make people “superhuman” and allow them to become better slaves.

What we do from now until the end of September (and through 2017) will drastically affect future timelines for all of humanity. As Lisa Renee describes in her newsletter, we are currently in a magnetic polarity energetic position where the split in frequencies allows a “divergence” in which multidimensional timelines can be accessed and manipulated in the past, present, and future:

“Recently our planet has received unprecedented levels of liquid plasmic light transmissions pulsing through the planetary grid network, which first enter our atmosphere through the Arctic and Antarctic regions. Several milestones have been reached in the Ascension timeline with the yield of charged particles and subsequent light emissions that result from the interaction between Cosmic Rays, Solar wind and magnetospheric plasma. The interactions between these cosmic forces have radically increased proton activity in the planetary atmosphere, which produce an incredible amount of potential energy and consciousness available to the planet and to humanity. The accelerated infusion of proton activity is reshaping the Earth’s magnetosphere, creating fluctuations in the speed, density and direction of the magnetic field, which are strongly impacting the Earth’s local space environment.

Magnetic shifts greatly amplify the polarization of forces and increase the energetic schism that exists between the spectrums of frequency that are in the environment. As the energetic schism increases, the extreme polarity of combined forces that coexist together within a collective energy field split apart. At the point of divergence within the splitting frequencies, communication links are opened into many simultaneous timelines where the instruction set and cellular memories can be accessed and read. This makes it possible to directly project consciousness into these areas for correction and intersect into many different reality timelines, traveling in the past, present and future all at once.”

If the dark forces are trying to manipulate the timelines, then we can not only combat this but create the timeline we wish to see RIGHT NOW, while we are in this magnetic divergence of extreme polarity. Esoteric knowledge has included what the dark magicians are doing so that we could use the same astrological alignments in our favor to affect the outcome in a positive way. Doesn’t that sound like what we came here to do? This includes being responsible for our own thoughts and actions because they actually can change our reality.

See related article: In5d Radio: Astrologer Jim Dellicolli- Jade Helm, Wave X, And Much More

The following is a list of things that we can do to ensure we do not give access to our brains to any other being. It is not a complete list, as many of you reading this article will already have naturally formed you own protective barrier around you in your own way.

1. Sovereignty Declaration. Be sure to add AI technology and the plan to turn humanity into transhumanists into your non consent declarations. “I do not consent to any being having access to my brain or any parts of my consciousness other than those of my oversoul or Source that has my highest and best interests in mind. I do not consent to brain mapping or the use of AI technology on my brain and I share this non consent with the collective human consciousness with the intention to free humanity from enslavement and domination and control”.

2. Place protection around you- especially your brain. This is where I would say that it’s not a bad idea to wear a tin foil hat!! Actually, you can simply envision that you have a protective shield or bubble of golden white light around your body, but especially focus on the head area in your intentions that your thoughts and actions cannot be infiltrated by anyone or anything else other than your higher self and those in alignment with Source and the plan to free the souls of humanity.

3. Frequency jam. Intend that the waves of cosmic energy coming in to the planet successfully bathe the entire planet and jam and disable all technologies that are being used against humanity and the planet. This would include microwave frequencies, ELF’s, HAARP, CERN, mind control, moon and Saturn signals, and all other electromagnetic and radio signals being used against us in the silent war on consciousness. You can even envision taking the cosmic energies into your heart, and then dispersing them with the intention of jamming all technology being used against humanity.

4. Keep your vibrations high. The only ones affected by the frequencies and technologies are those that are not doing the work of raising their vibrations and clearing out the negative energies from their energy field. If you were completely under their control, you probably would not be reading this article right now.

5. Be the neutral observer. Do not give too much obsessive attention to the negative AI agenda but know what is happening so that you can observe without freaking out when things start to happen around you. You may see people begin to “short circuit” as their brains are accessed and hotwired. As compassionate humans, our first reaction might come from empathy and the need to save people. It is essential to stay balanced, grounded, and neutral and to go within to decide how to deal with a situation. You may need to remove yourself completely from the situation when witnessing sociopathic and psychotic behavior. Stay clear of energy vampires.

6. Envision the world you want to live in. Imagine the stories of a New Earth, a higher vibrational planet free from tyranny and filled with joy and peace. Let your imagination run wild with a dream of a beautiful, healed planet and how you would be interacting and creating in such a world. The imagination truly is powerful, as the thought creates a possible timeline and the imagination magnetically draws it to your reality. You can’t mess this one up, because it seems that anything has to be better than what we are currently experiencing.

7. Rinse, and Repeat. Keep clearing your energy field every day. Put your shields up, and continue to put your intentions out to the universe as to what you see our future will be.

We are all connected through the collective human consciousness. When a small group of powerful, awakened individuals asserts their free will right to not be interfered with by AI technology and to be sovereign beings living on Planet Earth, the organic Source inherent within us overpowers that of any AI/Archontic/Illuminati technology. Only those who are already too far gone can be harvested for this evil agenda of demented negative thought form Archontic beings. Even those people will eventually be sent to “rehab” or reconstituted back to Source as the control matrix dissolves.

When something makes absolutely no sense it is obvious that it is not in alignment with the Divine Plan and there has to be a way to overcome it. We have to remember what the game plan is, and I hope I have sparked enough thought in this article for you to find that answer within yourself. Action is needed right now to offset and diffuse this insane plan to completely take over humanity and turn them into transhumanistic energy slave robots.

This is a gentle reminder that it is not the time to be spiritually lazy or to sit back and wait a savior. This does not mean that there aren’t Divine beings working with humanity. It means that they have given us the reminder of what needs to be done and now is the time to do it. If you have been searching for a way to contribute but find yourself unable to move forward on any major projects, your power could be used in this respect to help humanity. When you help yourself, you help humanity because we are connected. Therefore, spending a lot of time on yourself in clearing, meditating, resting, grounding, imagining, and being yourself will contribute and there are no start up costs involved!.

Ian Greenhalgh & Jeff Smith #conspiracy veteranstoday.com

Confirmation – Tianjin was nuked

This was no chemical fire, this was China's 9-11.

Two weeks ago a devastating explosion took place in the port city of Tianjin, China. Official reports claimed a chemical storage facility had caught fire and exploded. Mobile phone footage taken by residents showed an enormous blast and fireball.

Within days, aerial photos revealed the stunning extent of the damage. A steaming black crater marks ground zero, while the apocalyptic surrounding landscape is charred and flattened. Rows of burnt-out cars and twisted shipping containers stretch into the distance on all sides.

The total burned area spans 20,000 square meters and continues to be dangerous—more explosions were reported by Chinese authorities on the 15th of August. Residents within a 3-mile radius have been relocated; at least 85 victims of the accident have been reported dead.

We were immediately suspicious, such huge explosions have to be viewed with suspicion these days when tactical nuclear weapons can and are used with alarming frequency – 9-11, The Khobar Towers, the Haiti Earthquake and most recently, air dropped on Yemen.

The mobile phone as radiation detector

The key clue that allowed us to identify the use of a nuke in Yemen was the presence of scintillating pixels – white dots that flashed on and off briefly in the mobile phone videos of the explosion. The CCD imaging sensor within the camera phone is being struck by radiation thus causing a pixel to overload and appear white; in this way a mobile phone can serve double duty as a crude but effective radiation detector.

When the Tianjin blast occurred I immediately looked at the mobile phone footage of the blast and tried to find scintillating pixels; I couldn’t find any, but the huge white hot fireball and sheer size of the blast effect apparent in the footage (shaken buildings, breaking windows etc.) certainly didn’t feel like a conventional explosion to my relatively untrained eyes.

It was actually VT Contributor and expert on all things nuclear, Jeff Smith who taught us about scintillating pixels and the use of a mobile phone camera to detect radiation; therefore I consulted him about the lack of scintillation in the Tianjin footage:

Scintillation is based on the distance from the blast. The farther you get away from the blast the less neutron exposure you get. CCD Cameras will detect scintillation but only at high levels. They are not sensitive to far field radiation patterns. All CCD cameras were too far away to be sensitive enough to show scintillation properly.

So you have to look at the white out in the centre of the photo. This is where the brightness is so great that it overloads the ccd pickup chip causing a clipping effect. The fact that the fireball was whited out or clipped indicates that the colour temperature was over 4,000 degrees C. Only achievable in a nuclear blast. The cameras auto gain circuit clips the video level for being too bright so you get a white out on the screen.

No scintillation but a clear piece of evidence indicating a nuclear explosion in the form of the huge white fireball – once again, mobile phone footage proves useful in deciphering the truth.

The parking lots full of toasted cars

As reports and images became available, we studied them carefully for evidence of the use of a nuclear weapon and sadly, it was not long before we found it – the first big clue coming with the pictures of the thousands of toasted cars that looked eerily like those seen on 9-11.

While a layman like myself can recognise the overall similarity, it takes an expert to fully analyse the evidence contained in the pictures; luckily, at VT we have such an expert in the erstwhile Jeff Smith who provided the following analysis:

Normal people are not trained in what to look at so they simply ignore the obvious. However, once you see enough explosions like this you begin to spot the artefacts in the photos real fast. Unfortunately all of these people that know this stuff usually work for the government. Just like I did.

The big clue is in the ash produced and the exploding radiators on the cars. They show the radiation and the blast patterns the best. All melted rubber, glass, and aluminium but no melted steel? This tells you it is from radiation and not from a gasoline fire. Temps between 1500 degrees C for melting aluminium and less than 3,000 degrees C for melting steel. Everything organic ashes below 450 degrees C.

This had a plasma fireball that was over 4,000C! Only a nuke can do that. The clue is in the white ash leftover from the thermal blast.

A. The fuel tanks did not explode.

B. The rubber tires were ashed not burned see the white powder residue around the cars.

C. The radiators are all gone; indicating Freon explosions.

D. All the glass is ashed or melted; also the the glass was blown out not in.

E. All new white cars show extreme effects from very high temperature heating. The paint is badly damaged due to a very high oxidation rate effect.

F. Silicone rubber tires ash at 500 degrees centigrade. Glass ashes at 1500 degrees centigrade. Gasoline at 250 degrees centigrade. Tires melted but no gas tank explosions; just like on 911.

G. Yellow Volkswagen Beetle cars untouched due to location indicating radiation shielding from a nearby building. Just like on 911….

H. Finally and most important is all of the nano particle sized ash on the ground everywhere. Purple haze in photo is an indication of toxic levels of the gases fluorine, chlorine and sodium.

Conclusion; The damage to the cars was produced by neutron radiation damage and not by conventional explosives or a fuel-air explosion. The distance from ground zero is too great for a standard blast to melt the glass and tires. Also the cars fuel tanks were shielded from the heat of the ignition source.

So there you have it, the ‘smoking gun’ evidence of a nuke is to be found among the smoking wreckage of those incinerated cars. However, the pictures of burnt out cars contain more evidence to be analysed before we move on to the other evidence.

[...]

The Crater at Ground Zero

Once again, Jeff Smith was able to provide detailed analyses of the available imagery of the blast crater at ground zero and the damage to the surrounding area:

This was NOT an accident, the fracture pattern around the crater proves a to be a shallow sub ground burst. If it was a sub ground burst, then a small nuclear weapon is the biggest possibility because once a nuke has to push dirt, the blinding flash will not be seen. A slightly subsurface detonation would explain why camera sensors did not get strange artefacts. And if it was not a nuke, it was something else incredibly huge, but not a fuel air bomb because fuel air bombs will not leave craters. They also leave an oily carbide residue on everything.

A little bit more of a detailed explanation: If the blast happened at ground level, almost all of the energy would go upwards and the blast would not have made a large deep crater, especially one large enough and deep enough to make that lake. If you look to the right hand side of the lake, you can see fracture patterns in the earth, which were caused by the earth being compressed sideways and not downwards. This would only be done with a sub surface blast. After the blast, the earth bounced back towards the centre of the lake, which opened up the cracks.

Look closely at the ground around the lake. Those who claimed it was not a nuke cited the fact that if it was, everything around the crater would be vaporized and wiped clean. Now that we have the real crater pic from the big blast, YEP, it matches that perfectly. Take a look at the containers laying in the lower left corner of this picture – they have no paint or colour, which means they had the surfaces incinerated by intense heat only a nuke or other super weapon would reach. If this was a carbide blast, they would be black or have their original colours to some degree, complete colour change to only gray proves this explosion was FREAKING HOT.

That type and size of blast crater will only happen if a massive bomb goes off a few feet underground, such as a tactical nuke in a drain pipe which leaves scant few alternative options. No chemical blast did that, PERIOD. The building that is still standing in the upper right hand side of the frame is a typical example of what is left after a nuclear test, concrete buildings seldom get levelled, but they do get gutted by nuclear blasts. Just look through pictures of the soviet nuclear tests and you will see this. Bottom line? The aftermath is completely consistent with a nuclear blast.

Even to the untrained eye, the imagery of the aftermath of this awful event cannot be mistaken as anything other than horriffic; when you also have expert testimony that explains the true nature of what you are seeing the imagery becomes even more shocking and disturbing. Destruction on this scale will become commonplace if the perpetrators are allowed to get away with this as it will signal to all parties possessed of tactical nuclear weapons that it is possible to put them to use without disclosure of that fact by the media. Perhaps more concerning is China’s silence on the nuclear aspect of this great crime – they are still sticking to their story of fire setting off explosions of stored chemicals. As we have shown, this story is about as credible as the one about hijacking airliners with boxcutters; given state control of the media in China, it might be a while before people learn the truth.

Rabbi Yehuda Levin #fundie jewishpress.com

[This was a letter to the editor regarding Chaim Levin (no relation), an Orthodox Jewish LGBT advocate.]

Evidence Of An Agenda

Chaim Levin’s recent article and appearances on video and Jewish radio provide ample evidence of an agenda far more wide-ranging than merely opposing bullying and reparative therapy.

It’s an exact duplication of the militant homosexual activist playbook: Desensitize society through constant discussion of homosexuality, urges, etc. Create feelings of guilt in others by exaggerated, unsubstantiated claims of Jewish homosexual suicides due to “bullying,” discrimination, etc. Gain public sympathy by using the media, and then solidify gains by forming organizations like Jewish Queer Youth.

Rashi (Devarim 25:18) describes Hashem’s eternal enemy, Amalek, as practitioners of homosexuality. Rambam rules that one who is tempted to sin disguise himself, sin secretly and act the hypocrite in public so as not to desensitize society to sin. Urging youth to join in a group that identifies itself with Amalek-type behavior reinforces negative self-identification and more often than not results in sinful misbehavior.

Imagine a Jewish adulterers’ Shabbaton, an “intimacy for the under-aged” shul or an adult incest organization forming a minyan. How about articles by and organizations of mamzeirim who demand sympathy and change because Jews are halachically forbidden to marry them? These are all spiritual oxymorons and would constitute a fifth column in the Torah community.

I have tremendous sympathy for those challenged by temptations and unkosher desires. As you do with cancer, you never stop trying to find a better treatment to cure yourself. If all therapies fail, as a last resort you use chemicals to stop the urge to act in a forbidden manner. (This resolution is ordered by European courts for offenders and it works.) Unpleasant, surely; but better than committing adultery, homosexuality or incest.

the lioness is a guy IRL (AKA Cassiterides) #racist egyptsearch.com

Disgusting.

Kim Kardashian however isn't even white, she's heavily Cherokee (Amerindian) admixed, its what gives her an alleged 'exotic' look which apparently many men like. I personally though think she is ugly. Google image kim without makeup on, and you will see her real face. She looks even more amerindian without her makeup on and her face isn't pleasant.

Tony Miano #fundie crossencountersmin.com

Target Bathrooms: An Overview

On April 19, 2016, Target announced to the world that their customer and employee restrooms were no longer distinguished by the chromosomal make-up of the users. No longer would Target restrooms be specifically assigned to either XY people or XX people (male or female). From now on, anyone who “self-identified” as LGBTQ (or any other letter in the alphabet soup of depravity) could use whichever bathroom they choose. Any man who, for even just the moment of restroom use, self-identifies as a woman (an XY who wants to pretend to be an XX) can walk unabated into the women’s restroom. Any woman who, for even just the moment of restroom use, self-identifies as a man (an XX who wants to pretend to by an XY) can walk unabated into the men’s restroom.

This is the depraved, God-hating world in which we live (Romans 1:18-32).

On April 20, 2016, I decided to conduct a little experiment at my local Target store. I walked in, purchased a KitKat bar, approached the cashier, and asked her this question: “If I self-identify as a Target employee, can I receive the employee discount on my purchase?” This began a chain reaction of confusion and absurdity as I then spoke to an assistant manager and the store manager. When I explained to the managers that I thought I should be allowed to self-identify as a store employee since I could now walk into the women’s restroom so long as I self-identified as a woman, the light bulbs went on in their head. They understood why I came to their store and the point I was trying to make.

You can watch the video, here. With well-over 33,000 views (granted, those are not Taylor Swift numbers) over the last five days, the video has caused a little stir and solicited a lot of reaction. Almost 300 comments have been posted. I’ve also deleted that many comments due to inappropriate content. “Likes” to “Dislikes” are running about 6-1 positive. The video has been shared by others thousands of times. For me and my little YouTube channel, this is what “going viral” looks like.

James “Chateau Heartiste” Weilman #sexist #psycho web.archive.org

Catfish Game

An emailer asks me for the details about how I run Catfish Game.

Hi,

I want the details about the fake profile pics and pulling girls. You basically catfish them?

Thanks

Basically, yes. Sometimes. Or the fake pic is so obviously fake that it’s not really a catfish, but an opportunity to wildly flirt with the girl and issue increasingly brazen challenges to her to overcome her “weird suspicions”. It’s what I call Gaslight Game, and the objective is to corrupt the girl’s comfortable grip on reality and make her think she’s going a little bit crazy believin’ her lyin’ eyes and her gatekeepin’ thighs. It’s akin to the advice I have given to men who get caught cheating: deny deny deny, until your woman starts to question her sanity.

It’s hard to give too many revealing details, what with the heat around every corner, but a couple of commenters provided personal techniques that are similar to what I do. From Chris,

I did exactly this all throughout 2012-2015 when I was on POF.

I used to hate being seen by locals on that sewer of a site, and so always used fake pics (that were, admittedly, a reasonably close resemblance to how I actually looked). I used to hunt for someone like me on Google Images.

The thing is, 50% of chicks never remarked on anything untoward when they met me, and when the other 50% mentioned me not looking like my photos I shrugged my shoulders and said “photos can be funny like that”. I actually had a girl I had been seeing on the regular (for around 4 months) finally discover one afternoon I had used fake pics; she was really upset that she had been duped, but it didn’t stop me from continuing to plough her.

One of the other reasons I used fake pics was that I could run no-holds-barred asshole game on these girls with the confidence of anonymity.

Those were my best years in game.

100% cosign. I use two methods. The one Chris describes here (similar looking photo and nonchalant dismissal of the woman’s suspicions) and a supplementary method where I choose a fake photo looking nothing like me and then challenge the girl to see past the pic and ask herself what kind of sexy asshole would think he could get away with this *wink*. Or, like I mentioned above, I’ll turn on the gaslight and make her think she’s nuts for even questioning my moral rectitude. The overall effect is a positive one: “who does this guy think he is?”

From HEM, a reminder that if you’re gonna try Catfish Game, you had better have command of your frame,

I like to do this when I get bored. I actually prefer not even using a pic at all. But, sometimes I’ll use a scenic pic of some exotic place. Put something interesting in the profile bio (eg something that illustrates you’re intelligent and witty, as well as explicitly state that you’re alpha; the alpha can also be referenced in the screen name) and prob about 30% will respond. Of those, half will immediately ask for a pic. I usually trash them. The other half are receptive to what you have to say. Be straight-forward, brash and cocky. Never compliment their looks. Never apologize for something jerky that you say. You’ll be amazed at the results.
These are generally useful rules for online and offline dating. Truth is, there is plenty of overlap between the techniques advised for each realm of pickup.

No Pic Game is a cousin of Fake Pic Game, and the tactical payload is the same: zero fucks given sexiness combined with an enticing challenge to a woman to rise above her lameness. Plus, follow the general rule that a big component of any online pickup is radical pre-screening. The numbers are there, so there’s no good reason not to screen.

Final note. I can drop one vagnette from my worldstar. If I meet an online prospect for a first date who has not seen my real pic, she naturally will be stunned once our faces are inches apart. I immediately move to reduce her anxiety: “Yeah, I know, you’re pleasantly surprised. Even better in real life than in photos.” This gets a laugh. If it doesn’t, I follow up, “If you keep acting weird, I’m gonna think you’re a serial killer. Some guys are into that. Not me.” See what I did there? What would normally be a defensive position is upturned and the onus to act like a normal person is placed on her.

If she bites on all this, she will get around to asking me why I chose a fake pic. I measure her buying temp and use that to decide wether to continue whimsically gaslighting her or to get real and confess that the fake pic is there to a) evade the feds or b) screen for really shallow women. Now she’s feeling a need to prove she’s not shallow. Off to the races!

Lady Checkmate #fundie disqus.com

Lady Checkmate's headline: "Atheist's Lies: "Humans came from galaxies, far, far away."

Notice the words in bold in the excerpt below: "suggests" and "implies". Neither of the two are definitive, they are both the opinions and best guesses of fallible man. Why is that? Because man CANNOT tell us how the world was formed nor where humans came from without the use of God's holy scripture.

Next, notice the italicized words. Limited man, aware of the fact that they have no idea where humans came from (apart from God's holy scripture) had to use a computer (one they describe as super, lol) to guess where humans came from. Please note that men build computers, so computers are limited to the limited/fallible knowledge of fallen man.

What does that all mean? Put your hope in God and His word, not in the fallible limited opinion of fallen men who will all bow before Jesus Christ and declare Him Lord of all.

Man's best guess:

Humans are at least partly made from matter that created when suns exploded in distant galaxies, scientists say.

New research suggests that half the matter in the Milky Way — our home galaxy — comes from other galaxies throughout the universe.

As reported in Engadget, scientists from Northwestern University, University of California San Diego, California Institute of Technology, University of California Berkeley and the University of Toronto used a supercomputer to determine how galaxies are formed and the origins of the matter that would contribute to their growth.

"What this new mode implies is..."

This is where humans came from:
Genesis 1:26-28

26 And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness: and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.
27 So God created man in his own image, in the image of God created he him; male and female created he them.
28 And God blessed them, and God said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth, and subdue it: and have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over every living thing that moveth upon the earth.

P.S. After the rapture, those same non-scholars (whose wisdom is as foolishness to God) will declare that believers were taken by aliens...I would lol, but it's not funny when one considers how many people the enemy seeks to deceive with that lie. Pray, watch and wait.

http://www.foxnews.com/science/2017/07/27/humans-came-from-galaxies-far-far-away-scientists-say.html

Don't forget to RECOMMEND. Lets get the Truth out so that Light may shine bright in this dark place and Jesus Christ may be glorified.Even if the discussion is closed, please still RECOMMEND.

asiancuckandcuckoldress #sexist asiancuckandcuckoldress-deactiv.tumblr.com

(Please tell me this is just made up)

My Thoughts and Experience on Racial Cuckolding

Hi everyone. I appreciate all the support that I received from my friends and followers on my Tumblr blog. I made a conscious decision to share a very personal and intimate part of my life in hope that it will shed light on the topic of Asian/white racial cuckolding (a scenario where an Asian couple invites a white bull to pleasure the wife). I’m also writing this piece in response to my husband’s personal struggle with our cuckold marriage. While some of the martials on my page are sexual fantasies, I hope this piece to be more serious and informative.
I first wanted to write something meaningful about racial cuckolding due to my continual frustration at the lack of Asian cuckolds willing to appear on my upcoming documentary. The documentary is a short video exploring the ever increasingly popular theme of Asian and white cuckolding. These Asian guys were initially very enthusiastic about starring in a documentary that features a sexual fetish they’re into. But the initial enthusiasm fissured and ultimately died out after they were informed that their faces will be in full view.
Asians are particular sensitive about pride, hence the term “saving face” originates from Asian countries. So having their faces in full view is the ultimate “loss of face.” But I was puzzled and bothered by the fact that they feel it’s something to be embarrassed about. Although the documentary is not a porn in any stretch, it’s nonetheless a documentary that deals with an erotic subject. I always thought that since there’s lack of an Asian male presence in American adult films, cuckolding movies/porn can change that. That shame and humiliation felt by these Asian cuckolds are similar to what my husband went through (and still is). So it’s only appropriate that I begin this piece with my husband’s story.
My husband is a great guy. He’s very smart and resourceful. We’re also best friends as well. Plus, I do feel a special connection to another Chinese person, so dating and ultimately marrying him was the best decision I ever made.
But while he’s a great person, he’s not someone I’m physically nor sexually attracted to. It’s honestly not just about the penis size like everyone else make it out to be. While he’s very under endowed, it’s also has to do with his other inadequacies in the sex department. He has problems with premature ejaculation and erectile dysfunction as well.
While we still dating, we try to get “intimate” couple times and it was a disaster. I felt so turn off by the sight of him naked and unable to perform. I only dated and slept with white guys before him so it saddened me to see the stereotype about Asian guys being true. I know he’s the only Asian guy I ever see naked, but it just confirmed my long time beliefs about Asian guys.
I first cheated on my husband with one of my white ex. That ex was a total jerk and asshole, but sex was something that he always great at. I realize that I can never go back with this asshole, but why not just have him as a sex partner. But the guilt of being a cheater is a lot for me to bear and especially cheating on my then bf with an ex. I stopped seeing the ex and try to feel some sort of sexual attraction with my bf. Once again we tried to get intimate, but he got really anxious every time, and his inadequacies grew even more.
Not having someone for physical pleasure made me a cranky and bitchy person to be around. I grew so annoyed at everything he does even though he’s a sweetheart and always try to please me. Then one night when I was out with some of my Asian gfs, they said that they have the same problem with their Asian bfs and husbands, while the ones who dated white guys didn’t have this problem. I talked to one girl in particular and she said that she had the same problem with her Asian husband. She was active in cuckolding at the time, but didn’t disclose her activity since it’s a very taboo subject at the time (still now). It wasn’t until we became close that she said she was a cuckoldress and it saved her marriage. I was shocked at her admission about this lifestyle and didn’t really ask further.
Anyways, I dated my husband for 4 years before getting married, and during the time we dated, I openly cheated on him with other white guys. He knew I cheated and it’s an open secret but he never confronted me about it out of fear he might lose me. Whilst it’s an uncomfortable situation, I felt the cheating was necessary since it makes my emotional relationship with my husband better. I didn’t turn into a complete bitch around him and we are happy while we’re together since I’m getting the sex on the side.
The sex was not the only thing that made me cheat. My husband and I can talk forever and we like being around each other at home, but we share little in common when it comes to social activities. He’s smart and into academic things. He’s a movie buff and like action and western films (he’s an Americanized Chinese). While not at all anti-social, he’s more comfortable with a small group of close friends and prefer to do things at home. I’m like the polar opposite. I’m into fashion, dancing, and the nightlife. This makes it difficult for me to find him physically attractive since I like guys who are more out-going and social. As we hung out with different groups of friends, the cheating becomes even more common. Not only do I sleep with these other guys, but we also went out to clubs and lounges every weekends (I was still young at the time).
My husband was very understanding and never said a word about my infidelity and activities. He’s very passive and it’s not in his personality to be confrontational. Not only did he not confront me, but he felt it’s his fault for us being in this situation. So he tried to make it up by pleasing me in other ways. Like doing dishes, laundry, cooking and other domestic duties. I felt awful about it, but I’m quite useless when it comes to house work. I was the only child and my parents spoiled me and never made me do chores.
Such a loving and caring individual is someone I always want to be married to. He understands me more than anyone. It’s only natural that we got married. He’s a great person and being married to him was truly a blessing for me. He tolerates and put up things about me that most guys would not.
But again the issue of intimacy comes up. What kind of married couples don’t have intimacy? And since we’re married, cheating is out of the question. While I know what is a cuckold, I never knew it was an actual lifestyle. It wasn’t until I heard the word cuckolding in a movie somewhere and looked up what it means. Googling the word online brings up so much information. Lots of the things I see are fetishes and porn, so it turned me off immediately since I thought it’s for sexual deviants. After hours of research (and lots of porno lol) on cuckolding, I said that I can leave the fetish part out and just do it for the sex. I brought it up with my hubby and he very reluctantly agreed. I promise him the situation will be open and transparent and that he will know who I’m with at all times. There will be no lying nor deceiving behaviors by me.
The first couple guys I met were relatively vanilla and didn’t know much about the cuckolding thing. They just thought they’re having sex with a married woman. All these changed when I met the guy who’s now my current stud. He loves Asian women and dated mostly Asian girls his entire life. He’s very much into the racial aspect of cuckolding and it’s a big turn on for him.
I was clueless about this fetish at the time but he slowly got me into it like he did with his two other girlfriends. The two girls and I talked. The Korean girl is young and naive, and it’s just about the sex for her. But the Chinese girl is very much into the fetish. She and the stud talked to me about the fetish and I quickly became interested and turned on as well. They told me that not only is it a turn on for the Asian wife and the white stud, but the Asian cuckold husband will be turned on as well. It was hard to believe but I took their words for it.
It turned out they were not entirely right about the Asian husband part. My husband was horrified when I told him about it. Being the nice and wonderful person he is, he’s willing to go through with it. It’s been 8 months since I’m with my current stud and my husband is still very reluctant and uncomfortable with the whole thing.
I’m hoping to make this relationship more mainstream and less taboo to eventually make it less uncomfortable for my husband and other Asian husbands who are either reluctant or on the fence about it. I try to tell my husband that the whole humiliation and racial aspect of Asian/white cuckolding is just a fetish and role play. I still respect my husband as an individual outside the bedroom.
I hope my tumblr page is the first step toward getting a better understanding of this lifestyle. My page uses images, videos, and writings in a tongue in cheek manner to break down the misunderstanding and taboo nature of the subject.
The use of pornography on my page is not only intended to spice things up, but serves a much more important role. Porn is the most honest thing in the world when it comes to sexual attraction and preferences. You watch a particular porno because it genuinely appeals to you. A person’s preference in porn says a lot more than his/her preference in choosing a partner. Guys watch Asian porn because they like Asian girls, but a guy who dates an Asian girl can do it for so many other reasons besides pure attraction (like she’s rich or smart). Porn does not have to be politically correct like so many things in life. I personally don’t watch too many porno, but I feel it serves a very noble purpose of being the ultimate truth in terms of sexual preference. The porn, visual images, and writings on my page are not intended to promote self-loathing nor racial hatred, but to make racial cuckolding fetish more mainstream and help everyone be happy in their own skin (no pun intended lol).
I remain optimistic that racial cuckolding will be more mainstream. My page is to indulge and promote this lifestyle. I love to hear from anyone as long as the conversation remain respectful and civil. Please message or email me any of your personal thoughts or experiences on this subject. Thank you all for reading this.
Your Asian Cuckoldress,
Mei

Hassam #conspiracy jeffpolachek.com

HAVE you ever thought about something you never shared with anyone, and have been horror-struck at the mere thought of someone coming to know about your little secret? If you have, then you probably have all the more reason to be paranoid now thanks to new and improved security systems being developed around the world to deal with terrorism that inadvertently end up impinging on one's privacy.
Some of the countries involved in such programmes include USA, UK, Spain, Germany and France. Recently, the National Security Agency (NSA) of the US has developed a very efficient method of controlling the human brain. This technology is called Remote Neural Monitoring (RNM) and is expected to revolutionise crime detection and investigation.
hand-on-brain
What is it?

RNM works remotely to control the brain in order to read and detect any criminal thought taking place inside the mind of a possible perpetrator. Research studies have shown that the human brain thinks at a rate of about 5000 bits per second and does not have the capacity to compete with supercomputers performing via satellites, implants and biotelemetry. The human brain has a distinctive set of bioelectric resonance system. For the RNM system, supercomputers are being used and, thus, with its help, supercomputers can send messages through an implanted person's nervous system in order to influence their performance in a desired way.
RNM has been developed after about 50 years of neuro-electromagnetic involuntary human experimentations. According to many scientists, within a few years it is expected that DNA microchips will be implanted in the human brain which would make it inherently controllable. With RNM, it will be possible to read and control a person's emotional thought processes along with the subconscious and dreams. At present, around the world, supercomputers are monitoring millions of people simultaneously with the speed of 20 billion bits per second especially in countries like USA, Japan, Israel and many European countries.RNM has a set of certain programs functioning at different levels, like the signals intelligence system which uses electromagnetic frequencies (EMF), to stimulate the brain for RNM and the electronic brain link (EBL). The EMF Brain Stimulation system has been designed as radiation intelligence which means receiving information from inadvertently originated electromagnetic waves in the environment. However, it is not related to radioactivity or nuclear detonation. The recording machines in the signals intelligence system have electronic equipment that investigate electrical activity in humans from a distance. This computer-generated brain mapping can constantly monitor all electrical activities in the brain. The recording aid system decodes individual brain maps for security purposes.
What does it do?

For purposes of electronic evaluation, electrical activity in the speech centre of the brain can be translated in to the subject's verbal thoughts. RNM can send encoded signals to the auditory cortex of the brain directly bypassing the ear. This encoding helps in detecting audio communication. It can also perform electrical mapping of the brain's activity from the visual centre of the brain, which it does by bypassing the eyes and optic nerves, thus projecting images from the subject's brain onto a video monitor. With this visual and audio memory, both can be visualised and analysed. This system can, remotely and non-invasively, detect information by digitally decoding the evoked potentials in 30-50Hz, 5 millwatt electromagnetic emissions from the brain. The nerves produce a shifting electrical pattern with a shifting magnetic flux which then puts on a constant amount of electromagnetic waves. There are spikes and patterns which are called evoked potentials in the electromagnetic emission from the brain. The interesting part about this is that the entire exercise is carried out without any physical contact with the subject.

The EMF emissions from the brain can be decoded into current thoughts, images and sounds in the subject's brain. It sends complicated codes and electromagnetic pulse signals to activate evoked potentials inside the brain, thus generating sounds and visual images in the neural circuits. With its speech, auditory and visual communication systems, RNM allows for a complete audio-visual brain to brain link or a brain-to-computer link.

Of course, the mechanism needs to decode the resonance frequency of each specific site to modulate the insertion of information in that specific location of the brain. RNM can also detect hearing via electromagnetic microwaves, and it also features the transmission of specific commands into the subconscious, producing visual disturbances, visual hallucinations and injection of words and numbers in to the brain through electromagnetic radiation waves. Also, it manipulates emotions and thoughts and reads thoughts remotely, causes pain to any nerve of the body, allows for remote manipulation of behaviour, controls sleep patterns through which control over communication is made easy. This can be used for crime investigation and security management.
Concerns

With all the given benefits of RNM for tracking the illicit and treacherous activities, there are many concerns and risks being pointed out by human rights activists and other scientists. The agencies of human rights around the world have criticised RNM as a violation of basic human rights because it violates privacy and the dignity of thoughts and activities of life. Several countries have protested against it and refer to it as an attack on their human and civil rights. The scientists protesting against the use of RNM believe that people who have been implanted involuntarily become biological robots and guinea pigs for RNM activities in the guise of security. This is an important biological concern related to microchip implantation, which is a hidden technology using microwave radiations for the control of the mind.

Scientists believe that like leukemia and the cancerous risks posed by mobile phones which also emit microwaves, RNM can also pose similar threats to a subject's overall health as the heating effect of tissues with the speed of light is a known effect of high powered microwave and electromagnetic pulse weapons.

Thus, RNM remains a controversial technology which is being used in many countries for security maintenance and surveillance.

Roosh V #fundie rooshv.com

A new psychological disorder called heterophobia is infecting America. Promoting a heterosexual or traditional family lifestyle is becoming increasingly shamed while criticism of homosexual lifestyle is no longer allowed. Our culture is making it clear that when it comes to sex, only heterosexuality can be ridiculed, especially when it is practiced by men.

I believe we’re only 10-15 years away from when homosexuality or bisexuality will be seen as a superior lifestyle to heterosexuality. We’re already at the stage where homosexual couples are seen as more virtuous than male players (mainstream media criticizes game incessantly, but no such effort has been done on homosexual couples). Any lifestyle choice that involves men wanting to sleep with beautiful, thin women will be linked to misogyny and hate, while lifestyle choices involving men wanting to sleep with other men is seen as progressive and open-minded.

...

Heterophobia will be devastating on boys. Impressionable children will be bombarded with messages that guide them into adopting a lifestyle that has no genetic basis within them. And yes, I am saying that gayness is not 100% biological—there is absolutely an environmental component, as there is for all other human behavioral traits. A genetically straight man could be turned gay if raised in an environment that nurtures and encourages his slightest homosexual tendencies, which is what America is doing today. Gender re-education will ensure that even normal heterosexual boys will be softened. Masculinity and staunch heterosexuality will be seen as a nostalgic throwback, unsuitable for modern times.

Evidence of heterophobia can be found in the immense support network that gays can depend on. If you’re a gay boy and are teased in school, the administration will rush to action. There are web sites and toll free numbers to call if you need help. Unless you live in a rural town, you won’t have to go far to receive compassionate support. But how about if you’re a teenage boy who wants to have sex? Tough luck, you privileged freak. You will be brainwashed that consensual sex is possibly rape and flirting is sexual harrasment. They are telling boys now that you can’t touch a girl without her “permission.” The only support you got are guys like me, who are being put on hate lists. If you are growing up gay today, people trip over themselves to help you deal with your issues, but if you’re a straight boy, they’ll teach you harmful propaganda to prevent you from even getting laid. The culture is being successfully changed so that deviant homosexual behavior is accepted and embraced.

Alan F. Alford #fundie bibliotecapleyades.net

WHERE did we come from?
Are we the product of a Divine Creation?
Did we evolve through natural selection?
Or is there another possible answer?


Introduction

In November 1859, Charles Darwin published a most dangerous idea - that all living things had evolved through a process of natural selection. Although there was almost no mention of mankind in Darwin’s treatise, the implications were unavoidable and led to a more radical change in human self-perception than anything before it in recorded history. In one blow, Darwin had relegated us from divinely-created beings to apes - the culmination of evolution by the impersonal mechanism of natural selection.

But are the scientists right in applying the theory of evolution to the strange two-legged hominid known as ‘man’? Charles Darwin himself was strangely quiet on this point but his co-discoverer Alfred Wallace was less reluctant to express his views. Wallace himself was adamant that ‘some intelligent power has guided or determined the development of man.’

One hundred years of science have failed to prove Alfred Wallace wrong. Anthropologists have failed miserably to produce fossil evidence of man’s ‘missing link’ with the apes and there has been a growing recognition of the complexity of organs such as the human brain.

Such are the problems with the application of Darwinism to mankind that Stephen Jay Gould - America’s evolutionist laureate - has described human evolution as an ‘awesome improbability’.


In Search of the Missing Link

Speciation - the separation of one species into two different species - is defined as the point where two groups within the same species are no longer able to inter-breed. The British scientist Richard Dawkins has described the separation quite poetically as ‘the long goodbye’.

The search for the missing link between man and the apes is the search for the earliest hominid - the upright, bipedal ape who waved ‘a long goodbye’ to his four-legged friends.

I will now attempt to briefly summarize what is known about human evolution.

According to the experts, the rivers of human genes and chimpanzee genes split from a common ancestral source some time between 5 and 7 million years ago, whilst the river of gorilla genes is generally thought to have branched off slightly earlier. In order for this speciation to occur, three populations of common ape ancestors (the future gorillas, chimpanzees and hominids) had to become geographically separated and thereafter subject to genetic drift, influenced by their different environments.

The search for the missing link has turned up a number of fossil contenders, dating from around 4 million years ago, but the picture remains very incomplete and the sample size is too small to draw any statistically valid conclusions. There are, however, three contenders for the prize of the first fully bipedal hominid, all discovered in the East African Rift valley which slashes through Ethiopia, Kenya and Tanzania.

The first contender, discovered in the Afar province of Ethiopia in 1974, is named Lucy, although her more scientific name is Australopithecus Afarensis. Lucy is estimated to have lived between 3.6-3.2 million years ago. Unfortunately her skeleton was only 40 per cent complete and this has resulted in controversy regarding whether she was a true biped and whether in fact ‘she’ might even have been a ‘he’.

The second contender is Australopithecus Ramidus, a 4.4 million year old pygmy chimpanzee-like creature, discovered at Aramis in Ethiopia by Professor Timothy White in 1994. Despite a 70 per cent complete skeleton, it has again not been possible to prove categorically whether it had two or four legs.

The third contender, dated between 4.1-3.9 million years old, is the Australopithecus Anamensis, discovered at Lake Turkana in Kenya by Dr Meave Leakey in August 1995. A shinbone from Anamensis has been used to back up the claim that it walked on two feet.

The evidence of our oldest ancestors is confusing because they do not seem to be closely related to each other. Furthermore, the inexplicable lack of fossil evidence for the preceding 10 million years has made it impossible to confirm the exact separation date of these early hominids from the four-legged apes. It is also important to emphasize that many of these finds have skulls more like chimpanzees than men.

They may be the first apes that walked but, as of 4 million years ago, we are still a long way from anything that looked even remotely human.

Moving forward in time, we find evidence of several types of early man which are equally confusing. We have the 1.8 million year old appropriately named Robustus, the 2.5 million year old and more lightly built Africanus, and the 1.5 to 2 million year old Advanced Australopithecus. The latter, as the name suggests, is more man-like than the others and is sometimes referred to as ‘near-man’ or Homo habilis (‘handy man’). It is generally agreed that Homo habilis was the first truly man-like being which could walk efficiently and use very rough stone tools. The fossil evidence does not reveal whether rudimentary speech had developed at this stage.

Around 1.5 million years ago Homo erectus appeared on the scene. This hominid had a considerably larger brain-box (cranium) than its predecessors and started to design and use more sophisticated stone tools.

A wide spread of fossils indicates that Homo erectus groups left Africa and spread across China, Australasia and Europe between 1,000,000-700,000 years ago but, for unknown reasons, disappeared altogether around 300,000-200,000 years ago. There is little doubt, by a process of elimination, that this is the line from which Homo sapiens descended.

The missing link, however, remains a mystery. In 1995, The Sunday Times summarized the evolutionary evidence as follows:
The scientists themselves are confused. A series of recent discoveries has forced them to tear up the simplistic charts on which they blithely used to draw linkages... the classic family tree delineating man’s descent from the apes, familiar to us at school, has given way to the concept of genetic islands. The bridgework between them is anyone’s guess.
As to the various contenders speculated as mankind’s ancestor, The Sunday Times stated:
Their relationships to one another remain clouded in mystery and nobody has conclusively identified any of them as the early hominid that gave rise to Homo sapiens.
In summary, the evidence discovered to date is so sparse that a few more sensational finds will still leave the scientists clutching at straws.

Consequently mankind’s evolutionary history is likely to remain shrouded in mystery for the foreseeable future.


The Miracle of Man

Today, four out of ten Americans find it difficult to believe that humans are related to the apes. Why is this so? Compare yourself to a chimpanzee. Man is intelligent, naked and highly sexual - a species apart from his alleged primate relatives.

This may be an intuitive observation but it is actually supported by scientific study. In 1911, the anthropologist Sir Arthur Keith listed the anatomical characteristics peculiar to each of the primate species, calling them ‘generic characters’ which set each apart from the others. His results were as follows: gorilla 75; chimpanzee 109; orangutan 113; gibbon 116; man 312. Keith thus showed scientifically that mankind was nearly three times more distinctive than any other ape.

Another scientist to take this approach was the British zoologist Desmond Morris. In his book, The Naked Ape, Desmond Morris highlighted the amazing mystery of mankind’s ‘missing hair’:
Functionally, we are stark naked and our skin is fully exposed to the outside world. This state of affairs still has to be explained, regardless of how many tiny hairs we can count under a magnifying lens.
Desmond Morris contrasted Homo sapiens with 4,237 species of mammals, the vast majority of which were hairy or partly haired. The only non-hairy species were those which lived underground (and thus kept warm without hair), species which were aquatic (and benefited from streamlining), and armoured species such as the armadillo (where hair would clearly be superfluous). Morris commented:
The naked ape [man] stands alone, marked off by his nudity from all the thousands of hairy, shaggy or furry land-dwelling mammalian species... if the hair has to go, then clearly there must be a powerful reason for abolishing it.
Darwinism has yet to produce a satisfactory answer as to how and why man lost his hair. Many imaginative theories have been suggested, but so far no-one has come up with a really acceptable explanation. The one conclusion that can perhaps be drawn, based on the principle of gradiented change, is that man spent a long time evolving, either in a very hot environment or in water.

Another unique feature of mankind may provide us with a clue to the loss of body hair. That feature is sexuality. The subject was covered in juicy detail by Desmond Morris, who highlighted unique human features such as extended foreplay, extended copulation and the orgasm. One particular anomaly is that the human female is always ‘in heat’, yet she can only conceive for a few days each month.

As another scientist, Jared Diamond, has pointed out, this is an evolutionary enigma that cannot be explained by natural selection:
The most hotly debated problem in the evolution of human reproduction is to explain why we nevertheless ended up with concealed ovulation, and what good all our mistimed copulations do us.
Many scientists have commented also on the anomaly of the male penis, which is by far the largest erect penis of any living primate.

The geneticist Steve Jones has noted it as a mystery which is ‘unanswered by science’, a point which is echoed by Jared Diamond:
... we descend to a glaring failure: the inability of twentieth-century science to formulate an adequate Theory of Penis Length... astonishing as it seems, important functions of the human penis remain obscure.
Desmond Morris described man as ‘the sexiest primate alive’, but why did evolution grant us such a bountiful gift? The whole human body seems to be perfectly designed for sexual excitement and pair bonding.

Morris saw elements of this plan in the enlarged breasts of the female, the sensitive ear lobes and lips, and a vaginal angle that encouraged intimate face to face copulation. He also highlighted our abundance of scent-producing glands, our unique facial mobility and our unique ability to produce copious tears - all features which strengthened the exclusive emotional pair-bonding between male and female.

This grand design could not be imagined unless humans also lost their shaggy coat of hair and so it might seem that the mystery of the missing hair is solved. Unfortunately, it is not that simple, for evolution does not set about achieving grand designs. The Darwinists are strangely silent on what incremental steps were involved, but however it happened it should have taken a long, long time.

There are three other interesting anomalies of ‘the naked ape’ which are also worthy of note.
The first is the appalling ineptitude of the human skin to repair itself. In the context of a move to the open savanna, where bipedal man became a vulnerable target, and in the context of a gradual loss of protective hair, it seems inconceivable that the human skin should have become so fragile relative to our primate cousins.

The second anomaly is the unique lack of penis bone in the male. This is in complete contrast to other mammals, which use the penis bone to copulate at short notice. The deselection of this vital bone would have jeopardized the existence of the human species unless it took place against the background of a long and peaceful environment.

The third anomaly is our eating habits. Whereas most animals will swallow their food instantaneously, we take the luxury of six whole seconds to transport our food from mouth to stomach. This again suggests a long period of peaceful evolution.
The question which arises is where this long and peaceful evolution is supposed to have taken place, because it certainly does not fit the scenario which is presented for Homo sapiens.

Nor have Darwinists explained adequately how the major changes in human anatomy were achieved in a time frame of only 6 million years...


The Mystery of the Human Brain

The greatest mystery of Homo sapiens is its incredible brain.

During the last fifteen years, scientists have used new imaging technologies (such as positron-emission tomography) to discover more about the human brain than ever before. The full extent of the complexity of its billions of cells has thus become more and more apparent. In addition to the brain’s physical complexity, its performance knows no bounds - mathematics and art, abstract thought and conceptualization and, above all, moral conscience and self-awareness.

Whilst many of the human brain’s secrets remain shrouded in mystery, enough has been revealed for National Geographic to have boldly described it as ’the most complex object in the known universe’.

Evolutionists see the brain as nothing more than a set of algorithms, but they are forced to admit that it is so complex and unique that there is no chance of reverse engineering the evolutionary process that created it.

The eminent scientist Roger Penrose, for example, commented:
I am a strong believer in the power of natural selection. But I do not see how natural selection, in itself, can evolve algorithms which could have the kind of conscious judgments of the validity of other algorithms that we seem to have.
What does the fossil record tell us about our evolving brain capabilities? The data varies considerably and must be treated with care (since the sample sizes are limited), but the following is a rough guide.

The early hominid Afarensis had around 500cc and Habilis/Australopithecus had around 700cc. Whilst it is by no means certain that one evolved from the other, it is possible to see in these figures the evolutionary effects over two million years of the hominid’s new environment.

As we move forward in time to 1.5 million years ago, we find a sudden leap in the cranial capacity of Homo erectus to around 900-1000cc. If we assume, as most anthropologists do, that this was accompanied by an increase in intelligence, it represents a most unlikely macromutation. Alternatively, we might explain this anomaly by viewing erectus as a separate species whose ancestors have not yet been found due to the poor fossil records.

Finally, after surviving 1.2 to 1.3 million years without any apparent change, and having successfully spread out of Africa to China, Australasia and Europe, something extraordinary happened to the Homo erectus hominid. Perhaps due to climatic changes, his population began to dwindle until he eventually died out. And yet, while most Homo erectus were dying, one managed to suddenly transform itself into Homo sapiens , with a vast increase in cranial capacity from 950cc to 1450cc.

Human evolution thus appears like an hourglass, with a narrowing population of Homo erectus leading to possibly one single mutant, whose improved genes emerged into a new era of unprecedented progress. The transformation from failure to success is startling. It is widely accepted that we are the descendants of Homo erectus (who else was there to descend from?) but the sudden changeover defies all known laws of evolution. Hence Stephen Jay Gould’s comment about the ’awesome improbability of human evolution’.

Why has Homo sapiens developed intelligence and self-awareness whilst his ape cousins have spent the last 6 million years in evolutionary stagnation? Why has no other creature in the animal kingdom developed an advanced level of intelligence?

Power Point Paradise #fundie powerpointparadise.com

Just last week an article turned up at the Australian Broadcasting Corporation, “The bacterial flagellar motor: brilliant evolution or intelligent design?,” by a biophysicist named Matt Baker, claiming to refute irreducible complexity. Has Baker finally solved the riddle of answering Behe’s challenge to Darwinian evolution? No, it’s pretty much the same stuff we’ve heard before, with maybe a variation or two that are original to Matt Baker.

Well, since these perennial objections are indeed perennial, I would like to answer them again, using Dr. Baker as my example. We’ll see that IC remains as potent a weapon in ID’s arsenal as it was in 1996.

The article purports to explain how the bacterial flagellum is the result of Darwinian evolution rather than intelligent design. But the author badly misunderstands both how we test for irreducible complexity and what it means to provide a Darwinian explanation. He is also apparently unaware of the many reasons why the Type III Secretory System could not have been a precursor to the flagellum.

The article’s first error comes in the sub-headline, which states:

"Luckily, individual components of the bacterial flagellar motor have indeed been found elsewhere. And they work. So the motor is ‘reducible’, and certainly not ‘irreducibly complex’."

First of all, it’s not the case that all “individual components” of the flagellum have been found elsewhere. But even if they had, that would not necessarily mean that the motor is “reducible” and “not ‘irreducibly complex.'” In any case, Baker goes on to state:

"A central tenet of this theory is the notion of ‘irreducible complexity’. This asserts that some biological machines — like the flagellar motor — must be the product of design, because if you were to remove one or two components from the motor it would not function properly, or at all. The logic being, this motor was designed as a whole construction — it didn’t evolve through a series of steps, so the individual parts of the motor would serve no purpose on their own.So the creationist argument relies on us finding no evidence of individual parts of the motor having a role outside of bacterial flagella."

Ignoring the gratuitous “creationist” jab, his argument is self-contradictory. On the one hand he says (correctly) that irreducible complexity means that a system “didn’t evolve through a series of steps.” But he then wrongly claims that this implies “the individual parts of the motor would serve no purpose on their own” or that irreducible complexity “relies on us finding no evidence of individual parts of the motor having a role outside.”

The former claim is a great description of irreducible complexity; the latter is a straw man test, which has nothing to do whatsoever with the concept. Dr. Baker should read my article “Do Car Engines Run on Lugnuts? A Response to Ken Miller & Judge Jones’s Straw Tests of Irreducible Complexity for the Bacterial Flagellum,” which addresses this common misconception. I explain there that Michael Behe formulates irreducible complexity as a test of building an entire system in a stepwise manner. IC relates to the functionality of a collection of parts, not the function (or possible functions) of each individual part. Even if a separate function could be found for a sub-system or sub-part, that would not refute the irreducible complexity of the whole, nor would it demonstrate the evolvability of that entire system. Here’s how Behe defines IC:

"In The Origin of Species Darwin stated:

“If it could be demonstrated that any complex organ existed which could not possibly have been formed by numerous, successive, slight modifications, my theory would absolutely break down.”

A system which meets Darwin’s criterion is one which exhibits irreducible complexity. By irreducible complexity I mean a single system composed of several well-matched, interacting parts that contribute to the basic function, wherein the removal of any one of the parts causes the system to effectively cease functioning.(Michael Behe, Darwin’s Black Box, pg. 39 (Free Press, 1996).)"

According to Darwin himself, Darwinian evolution requires that a system be functional along each small step of its evolution. One could find a sub-part that could be useful outside of the final system, yet the total system would still face many points over its “evolutionary pathway” where it could not remain functional through “numerous, successive, slight modifications.” Thus, Baker mischaracterizes Behe’s argument as one that focuses on the non-functionality of sub-parts, when in fact, Behe actually focuses on the ability of the entire system to assemble in a stepwise fashion, even if sub-parts can have functions outside of the final system.To further understand how Baker’s test fails, consider the example of a car engine with its nuts and bolts. Car engines use many kinds of bolts, and a nut or a bolt could be seen as a small “sub-part” or “sub-system” of a car engine. Under this logic, if a vital nut in my car’s engine might also perform some other function — perhaps as a lug nut — then it follows that my car’s whole engine system is not irreducibly complex. Such an argument is obviously fallacious.

In assessing whether an engine is irreducibly complex, one must focus on the function of the engine itself and whether it can be built in a stepwise fashion, not on a possible function that one particular sub-part could have elsewhere. Of course a nut or bolt could serve some other purpose in my car. It could probably serve many purposes. But this does not explain how a variety of complex parts such as pistons, cylinders, the camshaft, valves, the crankshaft, sparkplugs, the distributor cap, and wiring came together in the appropriate configuration to make a functional engine. Even if all of these parts could perform other functions in the car (which is doubtful), how were they all assembled properly to construct a functional engine? The answer must be intelligent design.

To offer another analogy, consider how you would build an irreducibly complex arch (Figure A):

image
Figure A: An arch is irreducibly complex: If one removes a piece, the remaining pieces will fall down.

According to Baker, if we can find a function for some sub-piece, then a system is not irreducibly complex. Now, let’s now break this arch into sub-pieces:

image
Figure B: Here an arch has been broken up into sub-pieces.

Baker has apparently found a flagellar sub-piece (the T3SS) that can perform some other function. The T3SS comprises no more than a quarter of the total flagellar parts. Similarly, in this arch, there is one large sub-section (labeled “S”) that comprises approximately a quarter of the total arch. Sub-section S can have a function outside of the arch (i.e., it can stand on its own). However, this exposes the fallacy of Baker’s test: the ability of sub-section S to stand on its own does not therefore dictate that the arch is not irreducibly complex. If one were to remove the top piece (t), the arch crumbles, even if sub-section S remains standing (Figure C):

image
Figure C: Even if sub-section S can have a function (i.e., if it can stand) outside of the arch, this does not imply that the arch as a whole is not irreducibly complex — capable of being built in a step-by-step manner.

Thus, we see that a system does not become “reducibly complex” simply because one part remains functional outside of the final system, and Baker has followed many others in proffering a straw-man test of irreducible complexity.

So can we properly test the flagellum to show that it is irreducibly complex? Yes, we can. Scott Minnich’s genetic knockout experiments on the E. coli flagellum have shown that it fails to assemble or function properly if any one of its approximately 35 structural parts are missing. That’s prima facie evidence that it’s irreducibly complex, and it’s a proper test of the model.

Chiteng #conspiracy forums.civfanatics.com

Anyone who has participated in high school debate or speech........
Should be aware of the reality of relayed information.
It always gets distorted by the delivery system.
This is especially true with religions (for example)

What is contemptible is when they try to mold the listener by delibretly lying to them.
Polls, are very good at this. It is because of exactly such attempts that I stopped
trusting CNN NBC CBS etc etc

Even now for example, USA today simply cannot accept that people dont like
Obamacare. They keep claiming it is evil conservatives that have simply lied
to us all (or Republicans)
No it isnt. It is because it has re-created largesse. The Prez dispenses from on high
exceptions to the law, for people he likes. Gaining a political following for the favor.
That is contemptible. If the law were any good, Congress would use it.

Since they dont, it is obvious that it sux.

I dont need a news service blaming some sub-set of politics to realize that.

[Later]

Ok Mr Grimes let us look at a specific example:

For the last TEN YEARS, every six months or so, someone trots out a 'poll'
that claims to show that the majority of US citizens favor universal amnesty for
illegal aliens.

This is invariably picked up and repeated by all the news media, sometimes even by
FoxNews. The assertion is a lie.

When asked if they favor an expansion of the labor pool by 60 million, they says
NO, by a wide margin.

This is where, so called news, loses my interest. I know for a fact that the people
here, where I live, want every illegal deported upon discovery. Odd how that isnt what the media here claims. They claim that the majority of my co-inhabitants
want the illegals to be granted citizenship. That is a lie.
They majority are VERY tired of being victimized by the illegals. It is getting so bad
that it is dangerous in certain parts of town to advertise you are illegal.
The reasons are many, and not pertinent to this thread. What is pertinent is that
the mass media is trying to persuade us that are personal feelings are not shared.
We know they are. That is why the paper media is almost bankrupt. No one is
willing to read their lies.

If you are claiming that FoxNews makes more money, then maybe the other media
should follow suit

Ken Ham #fundie answersingenesis.org

I believe the message of the AiG ministry has been very “prophetic.” Even when I began teaching on creation vs. evolution back in 1975, I was already asserting that atheistic evolution and morality were connected and that, over time, immorality would grow as people rejected God’s Word and accepted evolution.

I taught that the more people believed that life arose by natural processes, the more they would also believe that life was ultimately meaningless and purposeless—and morality could be whatever a person determined. Or, as Judges 21:25 states, when there was no king (or absolute authority) in the land, “everyone did what was right in his own eyes.” The late Dr. Henry Morris (considered the father of the modern biblical creation movement) had also been writing about this connection between evolution and morality in most of his early books.

Over the decades, evolutionists have often mocked me for tying evolution to morality. They claim that evolution has to do with “science,” not morality. But notice that as generations have been indoctrinated into believing naturalistic evolution, Christian morality has declined. Armed with so-called “science,” secularists have become bolder in opposing Christian morality.

In our Western world, we are seeing more and more people (like Bill Nye “the Science Guy”) who boldly claim that evolution is “science” and are using it to promote an anti-Christian worldview. More than ever, secular activists are vehemently opposing Christian morality, such as marriage being between one man and one woman and abortion being murder. And we are seeing very amoral and immoral behavior growing across the culture, especially, it seems, among the millennial generation. While we do not argue that evolution directly causes immorality, people can use Darwinian thinking to justify their behavior.

Now, it’s a challenge to read Charles Darwin’s books like On the Origin of Species and The Descent of Man. His writing can be very convoluted and difficult to follow. But what is clear is that Darwin believed humans are not special as the Bible states (i.e., made in God’s image), but just animals. As a result, he declared that morality was a result of evolution, shaping man into a highly social species through the process of natural selection. In The Descent of Man, Darwin wrote, “Nevertheless, the difference in mind between man and the higher animals, great as it is, certainly is one of degree and not of kind.”

My point is that there has always been a connection between evolution and morality. Over the years, I’ve heard many evolutionists (like Bill Nye) and even some Christians claim that evolution is all about “science.” They vigorously rejected my insistence that evolution involved a worldview that helps build a relative/subjective morality. That’s why many people were shocked (though I wasn’t at all) when Bill Nye released his new series on Netflix that pushes shocking immorality and is sometimes anti-Christian.

Kids and adults enjoyed Nye’s TV series years ago where he did lots of fun things to teach science. Even if you watched his series back then, you would have noticed how he promoted evolutionary ideas in biology and geology. But he did it in such a way that most children would not have really noticed—and many parents probably didn’t see those pro-evolution sections. But kids were subtly indoctrinated. Even before his famous “Science Guy” program, Bill Nye had his television debut when he performed a comedy routine. It included a number of sexual innuendos.

For the many of you who saw my 2014 debate with Bill Nye (available uncut online or as a DVD), you will remember how I emphasized that the creation vs. evolution issue was actually a clash of two worldviews. Nye rejected this, of course, claiming I was the one who was talking about religion, but he was all about “science.”

In that debate I revealed the connection between naturalistic evolutionary beliefs and morality. Nye totally rejected this view. But people are now starting to see that what I stated in the debate is now being played out before their very eyes.

A recent article in the Christian Post reported (please excuse the crudeness):

On his Netflix show “Bill Nye Saves the World” on Sunday, the man famous for his 1990s series “Bill Nye the Science Guy” cheerily featured “Crazy Ex-Girlfriend” star Rachel Bloom performing a lewd number called “My Sex Junk” and a video called “Ice Cream Sexuality,” a clear derision of Christian sexual ethics.

Nye’s new show occasionally references science and scientific language with the purpose of promoting left-wing causes.
Michelle Cretella, president of the American College of Pediatricians, told the Christian Post, "These sad videos prove that atheistic Darwinians are so committed to blind faith that they very well may be invincibly ignorant.”

But really, this is what the belief in naturalistic evolution has always been about! I’m sure many of you have heard of the book Brave New World by Aldous Huxley. He was an English novelist and grandson of the famous contemporary of Darwin, Thomas Huxley. Thomas Huxley was known as “Darwin’s bulldog,” who, as an aggressive secular humanist, heavily promoted Darwin’s evolutionary ideas. He clearly saw Darwin’s naturalistic evolution as a justification for his secular humanist worldview.

Encyclopedia Britannica states the following about Brave New World: “The novel presents a nightmarish vision of a future society in which psychological conditioning forms the basis for a scientifically determined and immutable caste system that, in turn, obliterates the individual and grants all control to the World State.”

In 1937, Aldous Huxley made this statement in his book Ends and Means:

For myself, as, no doubt, for most of my contemporaries, the philosophy of meaninglessness was essentially an instrument of liberation. The liberation we desired was simultaneously liberation from a certain political and economic system and liberation from a certain system of morality.

We objected to the morality because it interfered with our sexual freedom; we objected to the political and economic system because it was unjust. The supporters of these systems claimed that in some way they embodied the meaning (a Christian meaning, they insisted) of the world.

There was one admirably simple method of confuting these people and at the same time justifying ourselves in our political and erotic revolt: we could deny that the world had any meaning whatsoever. We’ve often said that this worldview struggle is ultimately one that started in the Garden of Eden over 6,000 years ago. It’s a battle between God’s Word and man’s word—a battle between two worldview religions. Answers in Genesis has been involved in this struggle for 23 years. It’s the battle our Creation Museum and Ark Encounter are engaged in.

And the only way to ultimately win this struggle is for people to be redeemed by the blood of the Lamb: “knowing that you were ransomed from the futile ways inherited from your forefathers, not with perishable things such as silver or gold, but with the precious blood of Christ, like that of a lamb without blemish or spot” (1 Peter 1:18–19).

This is why the Creation Museum and Ark Encounter exist. As we answer questions that will point people to the truth of God’s Word, we also clearly present them with the gospel. We’ve never hidden the fact that evangelism is our ultimate purpose—which is why we receive so much opposition from secularists. At the Creation Museum we present the saving gospel in different ways. That includes the stunning movie The Last Adam and the powerful new exhibit Christ, Cross, Consummation. We also make evangelistic tracts available free to our guests.

At the Ark Encounter, the gospel is featured in a number of ways including through the new movie As in the Days of Noah. The gospel is also powerfully shown in the massive exhibit Why the Bible Is True, with a graphic-novel approach. In that exhibit, we walk guests through the various “doors” of Scripture and then challenge visitors to go through the most important “door,” the Lord Jesus Christ.

We have just created a new gospel-witnessing tract on the “doors” of Scripture. It has been produced in conjunction with our new Ark exhibit, and we freely offer it to each guest who wants one at the Ark Encounter. I’m very excited about this new resource. It’s one more evangelistic tool to share the gospel at the Ark Encounter. And now you can order this “Doors of the Bible” tract from our online store and share it with someone who needs to hear the gospel.

I ask that you pray for the Ark Encounter and Creation Museum outreaches. Everything we do at Answers in Genesis is for the ultimate purpose of sharing the life-changing message of the gospel. And it is through your prayers and support that you are enabling AiG to continue all its many vital outreaches—to impact millions of souls for the kingdom of Christ while countering anti-Christian influences, like Bill Nye.

RXSSR #fundie stormfront.org

I notice that many liberals tend to come in large numbers. They tend to be highly connected. Having lots of connections increases stress, which increases conditions such as high blood pressure, stress issues, anxiety, depression, and other conditions which can result in a heart attack or stroke. And these things would make one want to do drugs to cope with these social struggles. Hence, most of these connected liberals do a lot of drugs. They want to legalize harmful drugs such as heroin, LSD, ecstasy, or marijuana.

Liberals tend to have lots of friends in grade school. They tend to have more followers, friends, likes, and subscribers on social media. Even on political websites such as NationStates, the liberals on there come in large numbers. Isn't being highly connected like that ruling your life? Like if a lot of people knew a lot of stuff about my personal life, I would freak out and not sleep due to always worrying about what all of these people would think of me. I don't understand why (or how - Probably drugs) liberals would come in large numbers.

Hippies have lots of sexual partners. Hippies are all about friends and family. Hippies have a lot of gaining on social media nowadays. Yet, hippies are all drugged up, they're probably doing drugs to cope with this. Liberals complain about slavery, yet they all follow each other through peer pressure, and enforcing capitalist values onto each other. If one doesn't do what the crowd does under peer pressure, then they are kicked out of the crowd. One liberal can't sit at a table with potheads if they're not a pothead. Liberals following each other like this is a form of slavery, except there is no official ruler, and that it is "equal."

I'm not a really connected person. I like my social privacy, my quietness, my own space, my own personal social freedom, and not worrying about what others think of me. Liberals are not like this, yet they are all drugged up to cope with this liberal struggle they put themselves into because they are degenerate sheep.

various posters #fundie stormfront.org

Feminists gunning for White women

(Roo)
White women scrape the bottom of the Progressive Stack. It goes:

Black people
Muslims
Mexicans/Puerto Ricans (comes after Muslims because they're Christians and Christianity is NOT a religion of peace, after all)
Disabled people (and where individual disabled folks are in the Stack depends highly on their race and disability)
Jews (they really get to move to various positions within the Stack, depending on several factors, like tombstones falling over, Hindus painting swastika pictures, and whether or not Hollywood has made another Holocost film)
White women

However

the LGBTQJDITSIORNSUVNTJSOCNRNJGVDXHPJNYFESQLMHBTCKFCG Jewish black woman (just don't assume her gender!) who is in a wheelchair and wears a hijab, niqab, and a burka at the same time - this woman (if she self identifies as a woman) is the most coveted of all. She is the Holy Grail of Victims, and it should never ever be underestimated to the sheer extent the Left will gleefully lie, cheat and steal from each other just to cater to her every conceivable whim. Zher wish is their command, just don't call them racist or they will debase themselves further.

.
.
.

P.S.
I suppose that if I'm going to be put on such an amazingly retarded list without my express permission or my opinions on the matter, after all I'm merely a woman to these people, and therefor, have not the power of my own authority in a free country to do various things like speak for myself then I should just scrape together what dignity I am allowed, accept my lot in life and be happy that I am, at least, at the bottom of it.

And if the above statement sounds like a pathetic attempt to make lemonade, well, that's because it is. I hope everyone enjoys it - I'm out of sugar.

(Catie1113)
Better to be at the bottom of the pile than to be a nasty female sellout.

(Hook Nose)
The way I see it they did it to themselves.

White women broke off from the tribe abandoning the role of wife's and mothers in order to gain personal (female) benefits and this had to come at the expense of white mens authority, to give everyone so called equality. They allied themselves with other ''oppressed'' groups like blacks,gays and whatever else to accomplish their goals and effectively become ''anti-racist'' or anti-white and now white men have been completely busted down it only stands to reason that they'll follow because of the choices and allies they made.

(Phoenix1933)
Feminism was created by communist jewish women to help destroy the white race by stopping white women from having children, basically. 99.9% of all feminist leaders have been jewish women. This news story is just more evidence that feminism is not pro-women. It's a jewish anti-white movement. It looks like a majority of white women have now come to their senses. Notice how feminist viewpoints always conform to jewish agendas, such as being in favor of muslim immigration. It shows you that jews are still in charge of feminism and are controlling what other feminists think.

(vnovak)
What I think happened is this. These third generation feminists have been relentlessly attacking white men for decades now, without success. The only thing they achieved was a certain degree of MGTOW and a concerted middle finger from all half decent people in the world.

So they thought they would find another target, a softer target. So now they are going after white women.

So, what is for us, white nationalists to do? Pull white women into our middle finger waving line, turn our MGTOW course into the WPGTOW (white people go their own way) direction and let them howl their obscenities into the moon. Without white women, the feminist movement is just a bunch of negresses screaming for more handouts. White women are the only ones, who brought at least some brains to the feminist table, when they alienate white women, they will be on the level of that negress with 15 kids, who was on TV blabbering that "sumboy neez to pay fo my keez".

I think this is great. More women taking the red pill, more unity for the white race, stronger opposition to anti-whites.

Eventually we will clean our white lands of all the filth.

(White Falcon)
The LEFT gets bolder by the minute:

They now openly conduct Open Culture War against all Whites everywhere:

They have the balls to equate the American Flag with the Nazi and Confederate flags, and declare that the American flag represents "Genocide"!

The 100 year "Open Borders" policy of the American Republic, combined with the enormous birthrate among Non-Whites, has now produced enough Anti-White foot-soldiers to allow the LEFT to become super-confident in their Open War against White Civilization in North America

All Non-White school children are being taught that "all White People are evil"

Remember all the Anti-Columbus propoganda from last month?

THIS IS HOW FAR IT HAS COME!

(Roo)
It comes as no surprise that prominent Jewish Feminists are also prominent gun control advocates.

Red pill time!

Hear that, ladies? All you normie ladies who lurk out of curiosity, are you paying attention? They're for our "empowerment" while they disarm us. Makes sense? Of course it doesn't.

Look a little closer and see what else doesn't make any sense. Like at how they have to cut men down, so that we won't notice they're cutting us down as well - ever read a bunch of feminist material without feeling pitiful afterwards? Or angry? Or cheated?

Ever notice that no mater what you do, it's never good enough? If you choose career over family, your selfish - if you're a homemaker, your worthless.

Last November, you were reminded yet again that there's still a glass ceiling over your head, and that it doesn't matter how many panes are broken, it will never go away.

Aren't you tired of it?

Has anyone ever felt empowered by being reminded of their supposed "victimhood"?

My, my, my, it seems to be raining frogs, again.

Omar Ocegueda #conspiracy facebook.com

[In response to someone asking what evidence flat earthers would accept in regards to the Earth being round.]

nobody not even nasa can "actually" provide any evidence proving the ball earth because the earth is flat. So because the earth is flat it's physically impossible to put forward a solid argument or end all discussion of the fact we have a flat earth without using fake cgi images and fake videos of so called astronots in a pool. The evidence proving that the earth is flat is all solid using simple common sense. But unfortunately for some people it's easier to believe a lie than to believe they've been lied to all along.

InterMezzo #conspiracy godlikeproductions.com

Can Obama use the current Russian hacking conspiracy theory to declare martial law?

I have been asking myself this questionn for many months already. Analysing the extreme gap between Democrats and Republicans in society, the staged riotting, the constant stream of rumors about Russian hacks, the investigation in the coming weeks, Obama faking independency by saying he denounces it and demands to see the outcome before the inauguration of Trump (the outcome undoubtedly being rigged), in my honest opinion might give Obama the perfect opportunity to declare martial law. I guess not so much backed by military force, since Trump has appointed former generals on key positions, which in my opinion is a strong strategic move, but more through playing the card of sponsored civil protests in money and media, the risk of the economic carsh, therefore sparking a possible revolution.

Why would he do this? Let's face it. Obama will not go down in history as the toughest and best president the USA had in history and that is putting it very mildly. In fact, in both domestic and international affairs, he is by far the worst and weakest president the USA has had in many decades. Put in perspective the tough image that Trump has and the fact that Trump apparantly does put his money where his mouth is and it will make him look even worse. He has not been able to control Putin, IS, nor the Middle East conflict. In my humble opinion he made the world a much less safer place to live in by his total lack of leadership.

The USA might have their own Lil Kim in Obama. The difference being that he is backed by big money, like the Sorosses of this world. Money to fund riots, money to start civil unrest among crowds that oppose Trump and are easily lead by the same money funded biased media and their fake stories. And let's face it, if we can get all teary eyed from sob stories on America's Got Talent or Dr. Phil, then why not push Trump even more in the bad guy role on stage at the biggest Jerry Springer Show on earth and trigger large orchestrated audiences into fighting for what the director of the show (Obama) believes is just.

Despite the negativity of such an option, that might be far fetched, to avoid being less than a tiny foot note, it might be the only way Obama can get his name in the history books, in the name of so called democracy.

In my quest for answers to that question I stumbled upon this video, that carries quite a bit of truth in my opinion. But for everyone to judge for themselves.

handiacefailure #racist niggermania.net

Like you I moved out of what was becoming a major niggerhood a couple years ago into an all human condo building and took a beating on my old place (ended up having to sell it at an auction for almost half what I paid for it and I put a lot of improvements including a new HVAC system into it and new appliances) and my taxes are a lot higher here but it was so worth it. You made the right move, your house values would only continue to decline.

What really pisses me off is the shit they buy with their EBT cards. These niggers only buy expensive name brand stuff, never use coupons and buy food that is loaded in sugar and fat and 99% of them need to be on a diet and then they have a shitload of kids with them. I think government handouts should only be given to people over 65 and people that truly can't work (should have to be certified by a human doctor not some fat government nigger) or vets, otherwise limit the gibs to six months.

When I was in college I got really sick one quarter and had to take a medical drop and in order to finish on time I had to take a really heavy load my last year of college to make up for the medical drop. I had scholarships but still had expenses like books and housing to pay for and was working 20+ hours during school and 40 hours at a full time job and delivering pizzas part time as well during the summer and breaks and couldn't work many hours due to the load my final year.

I decided to get food stamps during my final year. First quarter I was working 20 hours a week and when I used the food stamps I was buying stuff like store brand Mac and Cheese and Ramen noodles, and felt guilty buying a 12 pack of diet coke each week. Second semester I had to really cut back and was taking 20 credit hours and could only work 10 hours a week and was told that since I was in school and didn't have kids I had to work 20 hours a week to qualify.

That is so fucked up. Someone going to college taking 20 hours who wants food stamps for six months and will never get them again and will be paying a shit load of taxes after college to support lazy niggers is required to work 20 hours a week but a lazy fat nigger who doesn't shit except sit around on their fat ass watching oprah cranking out future welfare receipients plus getting Medicaid and Section ape and WIC and lord knows what else isn't required to work and they will be in the system for the rest of their life cranking out who knows how many other welfare cases.

FrailPaleStaleMale #sexist incels.co

Could deepfakes be a partial solution in the future

As we know, foids are obsessed with showing off. You can find their photos anywhere so obtaining the material wouldn't be hard. This deepfakes thing that made the news ages ago could be a potential solution to combat women and their degenerate activities. Not only would it diminish their individual value after you create any custom material using their image, but it could also be used to blackmail or embarrass them. An absolute bonus is that foids would never in their life want us to have real visual material of them getting fucked, they hate knowing we think about them during fap time as it is. Considering you'd have hundreds of thousands of bodies to choose from, it not being their body wouldn't matter so much.

If I had a computer good enough, i'd probably look more into it and would probably use it to intimidate, blackmail or embarrass some roasties whenever possible. It would be good to mix it up, instead of using something like a knife or a machete to threaten these whores, I could just use CGI shit every now and then to humiliate and degrade them even more than they already do so themselves.

Donovan Trott #fundie huffingtonpost.com

[Submitter's note: FSTDT due to incel-grade sexual entitlement. RSTDT is secondary because the racial double-standard is dependent on said sexual entitlement.]

An Open Letter To Gay, White Men: No, You’re Not Allowed To Have A Racial Preference

Dear Gay White Men,

Before I begin, I want you to understand that I’m not calling all of you racist. I’ve never been one to throw that word around casually and even though I’m sure there are some that word would fit like a glove, I’m not talking to them. I’m talking to you ? the cisgendered, white, gay men out there who hold no ill will towards minorities (especially black and brown ones) but somehow have never found themselves in bed with one. You’re good guys, I know this to be true. You mean well when it comes to race relations but, as a white man in... the world, you must admit, you have no clue what it means to be racially discriminated against. As a result, there are often times when you don’t recognize when your behavior towards people of color veers into problematic territory. As a black man within the gay community, I recognize that shit all the time and have a few points I’d like to discuss with you. I’m not here to judge you. There’s only one capital H-i-m and it’s not me. But you may want to take my words to heart if you’d like to live up to those progressive memes you share on Facebook all the time.

Let’s start with the epicenter of your problematic behaviors towards my kind: your dating app profile. I know it can be hard to find the right words while expressing your preferences when it comes to what you’re looking for in a partner. Whether you’re looking for “Mr. Right” or “Mr. Yea Daddy Right There” but I can’t help but notice that a lot of you get lost, like... really lost, when it comes to stating your preferences properly. To be clear, you’re allowed to describe the kind of guy you’re looking for and the things that turn you on but specifying the race of your desired partner is a line that is not to be crossed. It comes off as racist and that’s because it is.

I should point out that I’ve had this conversation with more than a couple of white gays in person and here is where the debate usually begins, so I’m going to assume that you’re rolling your eyes at me right about now. That’s fine and to make you feel more heard I’ll even repeat the most common point used to counter my argument ? “but people like what they like. Can’t change that.” I’ve heard that excuse, or some iteration of it, used many times. Almost as if it’s a magic phrase that just kind of ends the conversation and absolves you of your bullshit. I’ll put aside the fact that broadcasting your distaste for an entire race, or multiple races, in the year 2017 is really dumb in addition to being racist as fuck, and just challenge the reasoning here head on. Yes, people like what they like but sometimes the things people like are racist, like lawn jockeys or the current president of the United States. You can’t say you prefer one race of people as romantic partners, or anything really, to another because all of the people who belong to one race are not the same. No matter how you slice it, it’s racist.

But what if Black and Asian men choose to only date other Black and Asian men? Isn’t that racist too? No... and you tried it. Look, all men are created equal but all men are not valued equally, especially in this country. Every Black and Asian man who grew up on this planet grew up surrounded by positive images of whiteness and white men. Therefore, our desire to date within our own race, when we choose to, is not rooted in any assertion made by society that we’re better than anyone else. I know this is a lot to digest so I’ll just boil it down to this: if your preference for a partner supports an existing racial hierarchy which marginalizes minorities, then your preferences are racist. And yes, that includes you rice queens and chocolate chasers too. Fetishizing me is not a compliment, it’s propping up harmful sexual stereotypes and, it too, is racist.

As I’ve said before, I have had this conversation many times so I know what comes next. You’re saying to yourself “Damn! If I don’t go for men of color I’m racist. If I do, I’m racist.” Well... yes! If you’re making any of your dating decisions with a person’s race in mind, that’s racist. Don’t get me wrong, I’m not saying you have to find all Black and Asian men attractive. I sure as hell don’t. What I’m saying is that men of color are still men, and as such, we want the people making decisions about our desirability to make them based on who and what we are and that doesn’t begin and end with a few layers of melanin.

“Fine, I’m a horrible racist asshole. What do I do about it? I can’t re-program myself to find men of color more attractive,” some of you might be saying. Actually, you can. As you know, the brain is the largest sexual organ in your body and it’s capable of amazing growth. Think of it like learning a new language, better still, think of it like unlearning a racist one. In social psychology there is a theory called The Mere-Exposure Effect. Simply put, the more we are exposed to someone, the more attractive they become to us. See? There’s hope for you after all! You can decide how best to “expose” yourself however you want but please, for the good of us POC who have to share this community with you, get to work. As gay men of color we get more than enough discrimination from the rest of the world. We don’t need the friendly fire from you.

Brussell Sprout #conspiracy brussellsprout.blogspot.co.uk

A rogue planet known in ancient times as Nibiru, The Destroyer, Wormwood, The Frightener, The Terrible Comet, Hercolubus and various other names, is headed toward Planet Earth once again, and has already begun to spawn a series of global catastrophes. In modern times, this dangerous celestial body has been known by the name of Planet X.

It's difficult to discern the exact truth about this subject because it's been deliberately obscured by disinformation. We're dealing with one of the biggest cover-ups in the history of mankind, and that's saying a lot, because the competition is so fierce.

But after 10 years of research, one school of thought that makes a lot of sense to me is that like most of the stars in the universe, our sun is part of a binary system. A smaller star -- possibly a brown dwarf star -- orbits the sun, and at least seven planets orbit the second sun, also known as Nemesis and the Dark Star. Planet X is the outermost planet in the Nemesis system, which invades our inner solar system every 3,600 years or so -- possibly even more often than that. Some evidence suggests this happens every 300 to 500 years.

One thing is clear -- Earth has repeatedly been devastated by cosmic catastrophes. It's well-documented in the historical and geological record.

* I had to stop updating my blog for my own personal safety. The death threats and harassment I experience have dramatically increased lately, which makes me think we're getting close to the main event.

Fortunately, the following youtube channels provide updates on a regular basis, and some of the videos they've uploaded are excellent: Prep Aussie, Separated Society, sasa lucic, smiff da mista, Expitaly. There are many others as well.

Facebook has a number of Nibiru forums where you can discuss this topic , including Nibiru Ascending, Nibiru-It's Real-It's Here, Nibiru Countdown and more. Also try the Pole Shift Ning.

Most of these groups are heavily infiltrated by trolls, but you can still find some useful information there if you wade through all the junk.

* There are lots of photographs (click on them to see an enlarged version) and videos on this blog that show various celestial objects in the sky right now. That leads me to believe Planet X might arrive sooner than some people have been speculating -- possibly as soon as June or July 2016.


The Jade Helm military exercises started on July 15, 2015, and supposedly concluded on Sept. 15. But even that could be a smokescreen. The military is already in place now, so a catastrophic event such as an asteroid strike, meteor storm, volcano eruption or earthquake could happen at any time.

Obviously I can't guarantee Planet X will arrive in June or July. If I had access to the information NASA is covering up, I could make a more definite prediction. I don't know exactly when Planet X will get here, but I think we should all be prepared for the possibility that it will arrive sooner than the dates often predicted on the Internet -- August 2016 or even sometime in 2017.

I think those dates might be disinformation.

The point is, it's going to happen soon -- possibly in June or July, and if not, almost certainly before the end of this year.

[...]

The movie "2012" was deliberately released with the wrong year in the title in order to discredit the Planet X cover-up as a wild "conspiracy theory." The idea was, when 2012 passed and nothing happened, clueless people would say, "See, it was all a paranoid conspiracy theory. There's no such thing as Planet X."

All along, the movie producers knew the major catastrophes weren't going to happen until years later. The psychological effect produced by the movie bought the elite some more time to make their preparations without society completely falling apart into panic mode.

[...]

Another film that depicted the impending cataclysms was "Deep Impact," which was released in 1998. Morgan Freeman played the black president (think Obama) who announced to the world that a comet was headed for Earth. It also depicted the elite seeking shelter in underground bunkers. Here's the trailer on youtube http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fLgSKv2P-ow

Lots of other films in recent years have depicted Earth getting hit by meteors, including "Meteor Storm," released in 2009. This is because film producers often have inside information about events that are expected to happen in the future, and they release the films as a way of indirectly warning the public. It's called predictive programming. Here's the Meteor Storm trailer: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HpmNw-o-3PAAnd then there was "The Day After Tomorrow," released in 2004 to warn the public about climate changes caused by the approach of Planet X. It's on TV just about every week these days. Disruption of the North Atlantic current, which is wreaking havoc with the weather in England and other parts of Europe, is one of the changes addressed in the film. Watch the trailer here: http://youtube.com/watch?v=MFLncfCvPeY

Not to mention all the apocalyptic TV programs, such as "The Walking Dead," that depict a world in which there's no electricity, society has completely broken down and it's every man for himself -- just like the world that will be left behind after the pole shift. Producers of these programs know what's headed our way, and they're trying to warn the public by showing us what we're going to be up against.

Why else would there be such an idiotic and morbid fascination with zombies in popular culture?

There was even a scene from "The Walking Dead" that shows people walking down the road with two suns in the sky. Many thanks to the reader who pointed that out to me.

Now there's a new movie out called "Catastrophe," another veiled reference to Planet X. And how about the TV show, "Orange Is the New Black?" Orange represents Nibiru and black represents death.

And there are a ton of Nibiru references in this TV commercial produced by the U.S. Navy:
Nibiru references in U.S. Navy TV commercial

Corporate logos are also loaded with references to Planet X. This video exposes it, starting around the 4-minute mark: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W2nxKAaDyJg

One reason why the economies of the world are deliberately being run into the ground is that governments know they'll never have to pay back all the money they've borrowed because there will be no one left to pay back! And a lot of the money that was stolen from the U.S. Treasury has gone into constructing underground bases and purchasing supplies for the self-appointed select few who think they deserve to survive and you deserve to die.

As one of my readers pointed out to me in an e-mail message, Planet X also explains GMO foods. They were created by Monsanto so they could be grown underground, because it might be years before anything can grow properly after Planet X passes by.

I believe former Homeland Security chief Janet Napolitano was also alluding to Planet X during her retirement announcement in August 2013 when she warned that the United States is going to experience a natural disaster "the likes of which the nation has never seen before."

Only if you understand the truth about Planet X will you be able to understand the seemingly incomprehensible events taking place today.

Dr. Robert Harrington of the U.S Naval Observatory was assassinated in 1993 for his part in trying to disclose the reality of Planet X to the American people. See this: http://yowusa.com/planetx/2008/planetx-2008-05b/1.shtml

[...]

They also crashed into my car on purpose twice in recent years while I was driving it to punish me for talking about this subject and to discourage me from telling anyone else about it. I was rear-ended by a gang stalker in 2012 and suffered serious injuries.

But this matter is simply too important to cover up. Everyone needs to know the truth about what is about to transpire on Planet Earth before it's too late to prepare.

[...]

"Global warming" and "climate change" are cover stories for the effects that Planet X is causing on Earth and all the other planets in the solar system. All the planets are experiencing drastic changes as a result of the electromagnetic and gravitational forces exerted by this rogue planet.

Arctic ice is not melting because of global warming, it's melting because the Earth is heating up from the core outward. These disturbances are also causing earthquakes, volcano eruptions, sinkholes and bizarre weather and much more, and they will continue to increase in severity as Planet X approaches.

NASA and other government agencies have hired professional debunkers and other disinformation specialists to go on the Internet and convince you this is all a hoax, but it's not a hoax. The government just wants to lead you down the garden path because it wants people not to panic and to continue working and paying taxes (at least those who still have a job). Don't let the disinfo crew throw you off track. There's no reason to panic, just get educated on what to expect and how to survive it.

Lance Wallnau #fundie rightwingwatch.org

Seven Mountains dominionism advocate Lance Wallnau has been one of t he most creative defenders of Donald Trump on the Religious Right, explaining that Trump has an “anointing” from God similar to that of King Cyrus, whom God used despite the fact that he was not a believer.

Wallnau continued explaining his spiritual defense of Trump in two recent podcasts with Charisma magazine founder Steve Strang, explaining that Trump has an “unappreciated prophetic gifting” and that the candidate’s calls to build a border wall are not about the border at all but about instigating a revival among American Christians.

Wallnau recalled that Cyrus issued a decree that “opened a gate in heaven” and led the way for spiritual revival in Jerusalem.

“He opened a gate, Stephen,” Wallnau said, “he opened a gate in heaven with proclamation so that all the prophecies and prayers that were stored up for Jerusalem could suddenly begin to be manifested, beginning with the House of God getting revived and continuing on through Darius and to Artaxerxes until Nehemiah, on the basis of Cyrus’ decree, petitioned to build the wall.”

“And then I started looking at, my gosh, there’s more prophetic dialogue on Trump than Christians realize,” he continued. “This whole thing about building a wall isn’t about Mexico, it’s about in the Bible, from my perspective, Nehemiah’s project was to restore the boundaries around that which had collapsed where God’s people were concerned.

“I think that in the Bible, building a wall has to do with like Proverbs 25, ‘a man without self-control is like a city without walls,’ it’s broken down. Our fiscal situation is broken down, our race relations are broken down, our definitions of sexuality and gender are broken down. I believe that if Trump is allowed to be president, there will be a release of that stored up potential that we’ve been praying, fasting and prophesying into for the past 20 years for revival in America.”

Wallnau went on to describe to Strang how “if God can anoint a secular individual, then they are operating in a sense with God’s wisdom and guidance on them.”

Trump, he said, “has a remarkable and uncelebrated, I think, or perhaps I should say unappreciated prophetic gifting.”

He recalled how Trump told conservative religious leaders at a recent meeting in New York that “leadership is about seeing the future,” something that he said Trump had demonstrated with his predictions about radical Islam, the national debt, the inner cities, terrorism in Belgium and the fact that “he saw the Brexit before it happened.”

Liberals say that Trump’s rhetoric is “dark and dystopian,” he said, but “in fact, he’s merely describing, like a Churchillian gift, what is on the horizon.”

Anna Diehl #fundie 924jeremiah.wordpress.com

Adam’s justification for being angry about his circumcision began with the following three points:

My body is my property.
I should have the right to say what is done to my own property.
People permanently damaged my property without my permission.
Notice how Adam is focusing on rights here. We humans are very good at fussing about our own rights, but we don’t spend nearly enough time contemplating all of the rights God has as the Supreme Authority. God says that everything He creates is His property and He can do whatever He wants with His own stuff. God also says that He reigns with absolute sovereignty over everything that He creates. This means that no one circumcised you against God’s will. God knew what your parents wanted to do and He provided a way for them to do it.

When we try to downplay our dependency on God, we end up in a mess. In the Bible, God makes it clear that none of us can do anything apart from Him. He isn’t just our Creator, He’s also our Sustainer, and that means that you can’t even walk to the mailbox unless God enables you to do so. God is not like a human ruler who sits on a distant throne unaware of most of the activity in his kingdom. God is an omnipresent micro-manager who is intimately involved in every aspect of our affairs. God says that you are His property, and that He is always guarding you. He says that troubles don’t just fall on you, but that He intentionally creates troubles in your little world to give you opportunities to develop a richer bond with Him. God says that this circumcising event which troubles you so much was something He brought into your life on purpose. He knew how upset you’d be by it before He even did it, but He still did it. Why? Because the experience is packed with the potential to draw you closer to Him. Consider our man Adam. He’s a Christian, and he considers himself to be sincerely committed to God. But he’s also got some obvious holes in his theology because he feels he can justify his anger over getting circumcised by waving the rights card. Adam says “My body is my property.” But God says, “Actually, your body is My property and I’m the One who gets to say what happens to it.” Well, Adam doesn’t like this. If we’re honest, none of us like this, because we take serious issue with God inflicting misery on us. Well, here is where we come to another concept which is absolutely critical to you developing a close bond with God: submission.

Same-Sex Marriage Is A Bad Idea #fundie facebook.com

[F2M transgender person gains permission to use the men's bathroom]
Terry, the problem is that a male pervert can claim to be a female and spend hours in the women's room. Many teen boys will now ask to shower in the high school girl's gym because they identify with the female gender that day? Would you want that to happen to your sister if you have one? How about a niece? Did you read this part of the article?

"Last month a Washington state college decided it would not prevent a 45-year-old man who presents himself as a transgender “female” from lounging naked in a women’s locker room, in an area frequented by girls as young as six. Teenage girls on a high school swim team were using the facilities in September when they saw ‘Colleen’ Francis exposing male genitalia through the glass window in a sauna."

Surely you have some concerns.

Rabbi Baruch Gazahay #fundie #sexist jta.org

An incoming member of the Knesset from the Sephardic Orthodox Shas party resigned his candidacy after coming under fire for public lectures that demeaned women.

Rabbi Baruch Gazahay, who had been poised to enter the Israeli parliament on Tuesday, announced late that day that he would remove himself from the party’s list.

Gazahay said in a lecture recorded in 2016 that “A woman who was used to revealing her upper parts usually is reincarnated as a cow, whose upper parts are exposed.”

He also said regarding modesty for women: “That is why women have to be covered up there. This is one of the reasons women suffer from breast cancer, because everyone looks at them and it causes the evil eye. It is also one of the reasons why women – God forbid – have miscarriages. They post pictures of themselves on Facebook showing their exposed bellies.”

Gazahay’s YouTube channel features many videos that criticize or mock women up to 2019, The Times of Israel reported.

Gazahay, 38, heads a Beersheba yeshiva. He was born in Ethiopia but arrived in Israel as a baby, the Kan public broadcaster reported. He became religiously observant as an adult.

Daily Stormer author and unnamed Strasbourg Yellow Vests #racist dailystormer.name

[From "Stormer, Volume 76: The Yellow Vests March Upon a Synagogue"]

Every day I read about what is happening in France and I sleep easier knowing that the Jews are going to pay for their wickedness in at least one major developed nation.

Dernières Nouvelles d’Alsace

The event, which brought together 1,300 people at the height, was peppered with incidents throughout the day, first in the European Parliament, then at the station where the police were hit by jets of projectiles (including firecrackers), and on the edge of the Great Synagogue where racist and anti-Semitic remarks were made.

They marched on a huge regional synagogue and started screaming “youpin” (French for kike) at yid passerby.

It’s happening.

[Drawing of persons burning on the stake]

This thing is a pogrom in slow motion. It’s going to boil over any day now, and the evil Jews will be subject to discipline for the first time since the forties.

I’m glad of the assistance I’ve been able to offer the French with infrastructure, logistics, and policy tips. I’m glad that they got to learn from the failures of the American alt-right. This kind of work has immense value. But I can also get pretty bitter and angry about the opportunity loss in the United States. I did not sign up to this thing to save France. I signed up to Make America Great Again.

The French did everything right. They mobilized a mass movement by refusing to have centralized leaders or spokesmen. They chose a neutral symbol, the vest, and based their movement not out of any specific ideology or policy point, but mutual dissatisfaction with the Democratic establishment. This is how a mass street movement gets done. If Trump voters would simply put on their MAGA caps and start engaging in this kind of behavior at places Democrats congregate we’d have all of Trump’s campaign promises achieved by year’s end– or a massive civil war in which we’d have the pretext to exterminate Democrats wholesale.

Why couldn’t we do this? Where did we go wrong? How did the American ring wing dissident movement collapse in a circus of trailer trash stereotypes? The more I examine the realities of where the alt-right went all wrong, I come to the conclusion that the problem is we are spiritually barren. We were incapable of expelling false prophets primarily because we rejected proper authority within our own hearts. We are adrift, a people rootless. If you have no connection to the divine, you start looking for idols. If you start looking for idols, you’ll quickly find them in many things like podcasters with too much to say and too little wisdom backing it, or narcissistic fools chosen as “leaders” for you by a hostile media elite. You’ll do anything, even if it is to the detriment of your stated ideology or philosophy, as long as other people around you are telling you it is a good idea. Plenty of people on the right engage in social signaling too, and it is usually even dumber than when liberals do it.